Mass Terror Atrocities on Muslims for Hindu Nation

Mass Terror -Atrocities on Muslims for Hindu Rashtra Mustafa Khan Preface This is my fourth book in a series dealing with Hindutva terrorism and the plight of Muslims on account of it. The titles give a hint of the subject content but the leitmotif remains the same: 1. Aggressive Hindutva Terrorism and Malegaon. 2. First Hindutva Genocide of Muslims and its Architect. 3. Decade of the Demagogue and his Demagoguery. 4. Mass Terror Atrocities on Muslims for Hindu Rashtra. The Muslims in India have gone through a long history. They have had a distinguished past and did excellent creative works of unparalleled excellence. Their prominent role in the ‘first war of independence’ as some call the Mutiny of 1857, and the boycott of English, rule and education, staggered their steady growth. The second and even more dangerous than the first, cause of the damage to their psyche and personality was the rise of Hindutva, Hindu extremists. The virulence and violence of this destructive force has woven the warp and woof of the books. The present book deals with Hindutva terror and how Muslims and sometimes Hindus have fallen victims of terror of the Hindu right. But Muslims have singularly suffered most irrecoverably from the false allegations for which many hundreds have suffered humiliating and tortuous imprisonment. Many of them have been brutally killed by the police or their henchmen so called cultural nationalists. The need to have international jurists famed for honesty to inquire terror relalted incidents in India is the foreign intervention that this book views to be remedial to home grown evils of prejudice, partiality and subversion of justice and suborning/perjury of the police. Contents Preface Introduction Chapter 1 The Hindu Rashtra Chapter 2 RSS as a Terrorist Organization Chapter 3 Bajrang Dal a Terrorist Outfit Chapter 4 Terrorism Visits Malegaon Chapter 5 Archetypal Pattern of Framing Muslim Youths Chapter 6 Inefficient police as aid to terrorism Chapter 7 Multiple Atrocities on Kauserbi Chapter 8 Hiding the Terror Tapes Chapter 9 Violence and the RSS Chapter 10 What Exactly is the Hidutva Terror Chapter 11 On the High Way to first Hindu Nation 2015 Chapter 12 Main Points in Karkare’s Chargesheet of Malegaon 2008 Chapter 13 The Grapes of Wrath from Aurangabad Chapter 14 “Police Chiefs Going Overboard with their Crackdowns on Muslims Chapter 15 “Let 99 Muslims be hanged to death rather than a Hindu be accused of terrorism.” Chapter 16 Government largess in terrorism and lawyers refusing to plead for innocent accused Chapter 17Mumbai serial bomb blasts in local trains Chapter 18Grafting terror charges on Muslims and nurturing it Chapter 19 Ishrat Jahan, murder most foul: A 19 year old college girl sacrificed at the altar of Moloch Modi Chapter 20 Chief Minister Narendra Modi’s “unknown unknowns” Chapter 21 7/11:Did Bajrang Dal/Abhinav Bharat use ATS to carry out bombings? Chapter 22 Varun Gandhis's 'unknown unknowns' Chapter 23 Death of a superman Chapter 24Playing politics with terrorism Chapter 25 The Pakistani emigre who chose to be the stormy petrel of India Chapter 26 Wayward agencies Index Introduction There has been steady increase in the terror atrocities on Muslims in India over the last two decades and half. Muslims have been victims of bomb blasts, gun shots, pogroms and even genocide. In collateral damages they have been most prominently blamed for acts of terrorism committed by others. Hundreds of them have been languishing in prisons across India. Some of them have passed a decade and half and yet nothing has been proved against them. In the three bomb blast cases of 2003 more than twenty have been accused and have passed times in prison. All but one, Muzammil Abdul Raheem, have been released on bail or discharged. Only he is still in jail on account of his poor voice. He could hardly be heard by a man sitting in front seat of a train but his accuser says he heard that voice while he was sitting in another section of the compartment but far removed from there. Justice Rajender Sacher has documented that Muslims make the highest population in the jails. But the most novel is the highest number of Muslim innocents accused of terror, wrongfully arrested against the express constitutional norms of the republic of which they are the proud albeit economically backward citizens. These atrocities match war atrocities and hence terror atrocities. Framing of innocents and victims of terror attacks being overwhelmingly Muslims does not warrant any remote suppositions that Hindus have not suffered such atrocities. They too have suffered the same in serial bomb blasts of 1993 and July 11, 2006 in the local trains in Mumbai. In either case it was only Indian blood that was shed. But the need to nuance the atrocities to understand terror is an emergent imperative. Hence the title “mass terror atrocities on Muslims for Hindu rashtra.” In his visit to Italy in 1931 to meet Mussolini, Dr Balkrishna Shivaram Moonje’s sole objective was to ascertain how to cause mass casualties. Towards this aim he established the Central Hindu Education Society in Nasik in 1935. This led to the foundation of the Bhonsla Military School there and another at Nagpur town which has the headquarters of the Hindu extremist group Rashtrya Swayamsewak Sangh (RSS). Moonje was one of the founders of RSS. It was in these “military” schools that Lt. Col. Prasad Shrikant Purohit imparted training to around 5000 activists of Abhinav Bharat who were also members of the RSS. The training was in line with the mass casualties that they wanted to commit in the name of exclusionary cultural nationalism of their hate ideology. These groups wanted to cause enormous casualties as in the case of Malegaon 2006 and Malegaon 2008 terror attacks, Samjhauta Express attack of 2007 and the plan to attack the Ijtema or congregation of Muslims in 2001 in Bhopal. Each of these and many others has the same script. The Ajmer shrine of Sufi saint Khwaja Moinuddin Chishti was the target of a bomb attack on October 11, 2007. There were two fold aims of the attack. One primary aim was that it was a revered shrine of Muslims, and others also worshipped there; and the second was to destroy a symbol of pluralist culture. (The reason why Muslims cannot be suspected is given below.) So naturally those suspected would be the Hindu extremists or the Hindutva groups including RSS, VHP, Bajrang Dal and Abhinav Bharat, among others. They have vowed to wipe out Muslims and destroy composite culture. But instead of taking this line of investigation Police and intelligence agencies had the very opposite aim of framing Muslims and blaming them. As it turned out, those who carried out the blast were extremist Hindutva activists of the module led by Sunil Joshi. Every event related to Sunil Joshi in his role as a module chief was meant to cause mass casualties of Muslims and, at the same time, inflict blame on them for it. Even in his death he proved true to this policy. As the Indian Police and investigation agencies take long time, sometimes even more than a decade, to genuinely investigate the terror-related cases, it has become imperative of our times to make way for independent jurists of international repute to help India establish truth and move beyond. The delay is on account of the infiltration of the right wing Hindutva activists in the investigation agencies, Police and even the Army. The extremist Hindu organizations are so well-entrenched that their deliberations and planning are carried over years. This shows their power and determination to harm the Muslims to the fullest extent even when there is no provocation. In 2001 Sunil Joshi had exploded bombs at a Hindu temple in his native Dewas, Madhya Pradesh. His aim was to incite a communal violence in which obviously the Muslim minority would suffer. There was no immediate provocation for this attack. This module held several meetings aimed at planning violence against Muslims. In their secret meetings, they decided to attack Muslims on some pretext or other, like the attack on Amarnath pilgrimage in July 2001, on the temples of Raghunath of Jammu in March 2002 and of Akshardham in September 2002. In a meeting in April-May 2004 at Ujjain during the Sinhasth Kumbh, they planned more terrorist attacks. Another such meeting was held in the Gujarat Guest House of Jaipur on 26 October, 2005 in which the second most influential office-bearer of the RSS, Indresh Kumar, participated. He exhorted the module members to cause mass casualties on Muslims and hide in Hindu temples to escape police arrest. Those who attended the meeting were Sunil Joshi, Sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur, Ramji Kalsangra, Lokesh Sharma, Sandeep Dange, Shivam Dhakad, and Samander. Sunil Joshi carried out the assignment in Malegaon 2006, Samjhauta Express in February 2007, Mecca Mosque in Hyderabad in May, and Ajmer shrine in October of same year. Sunil Joshi was the link with Indresh Kumar and the modules. Indresh Kumar became apprehensive that Johsi knew too much and feared that he would put him in jeopardy. An opportunity came his way to have Joshi killed. Joshi lived in hiding with assumed name of “Manoj”. Indresh Kumar had an inkling that Joshi was under Police scanner. After murdering the Congress leader Pyare Singh Ninawa and his son in 2003, Joshi was hiding in Gujarat. After Joshi returned from Dangs ashram of Aseemanand, he lived in Dewas. There were others who shared the room with him and were living with assumed names. One was Rajender Choudhary whom Lokesh Sharma at the instance of Indresh Kumar ordered to shoot and kill Joshi. (There could be a bigger conspiracy behind this crime.) In the meantime, Joshi reportedly had tried to molest Pragya. That was the flash point. (This story is disputable because Lokesh Sharma was among the elite of the module who would not risk the murder of his own chief over such a sensitive but private matter and hence the suspicion is on Indresh Kumar.) Joshi was called out to visit someone at a distance. His motorcycle was out for repair and hence he walked the distance. His room-mates overtook him and killed him on December 29, 2007. Joshi’s murder too was blamed on Muslims and they were subjected to terror and suffered atrocities. First, they named “anti-national elements like SIMI” to be behind the murder. The fanatics of Bajrang Dal and RSS called a bandh (strike) on the second day of Joshi’s murder. During the strike they attacked Muslims. In Sutarkheda near Dewas, they went to the house of Rasheed Shah (65) and killed the old man. Then they burnt alive his son Jalil (27). They also wanted to kill his other two sons. They shot at them and injured both of them but they escaped death. A five-year-old girl suffered burn injuries but survived. The crowd, carrying fire arms and swords, shouted “Burn them! Burn them!” The goons bolted the door of the house from outside. The family was taken by surprise because Rasheed was a member of the committee of “Radhyshyam” satsang and had good relations with Hindus. His wife Sheraj even in her dreams could not believe that such a terror would visit upon them. Rasheed and the family were part of the composite culture of which the Ajmer shrine was a symbol. Little did they know that those who killed them wanted to establish a Hindu Rashtra of which they could not be members. This instance of atrocity is “the world’s worst crime” (in the words of President Barack Obama who created Atrocities Prevention Board to deal with such crimes.) The simple life and beliefs of the Shah family are verified by the US embassy cables which establish the fact that Indian Muslims are not attracted to extremism. One such US diplomatic cable says: “Separatism and religious extremism have little appeal to Indian Muslims, and the overwhelming majority espouse moderate doctrines.” (The Hindu, December 18, 2010) This remarkably contrasts with the aggressive Hindutva terror as in the case of the Sunil Joshi module, the Abhinav Bharat and other conglomerations allied with the RSS. Given this background, it was truly “news” when the murder of Joshi was easily explained away and right-wing Hindus were made to believe that this murder was a handiwork of “anti-national elements like SIMI”. Later, in the following year Malegaon experienced a repeat performance of Hindutva terror. The broader aim of the Hindutva juggernaut is the establishment of a Hindu Rashtra. Be it Purohit, Togadia or Narendra Modi, the roller skater of Hindutva will move on with or without them. It may be hindered temporarily but it resumes its course soon thereafter. After the 1992 demolition of Babri mosque, came the moment for snatching power at the Centre. For this, there was already preparation afoot. At the release of Tavleen Singh’s book, Arun Shourie remarked that if Muslims demand reservation then nobody can stop Modi from becoming the Prime Minister. Even Bal Thackeray threatened a civil war in a letter of to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh. The bomb explosions by the Hindutva gangs are aimed at this larger goal. The most rabid among the Hindutva groups is VHP which wants Modi as PM. The campaign has reached Kumbh mela of 2013 via Shabri Dham mela of February 2006, via the first Malegaon attack of 2006. In a multi-pronged aggressive movement of creating an anarchical situation to seize power, they aim to attack Muslims and create hatred for them in the minds of ordinary Hindus. Ajmer 2007 was a stop on this long journey. At 6.12 pm on that day of Ramadan, a cannon was fired as is the tradition in the shrine of Ajmer during the holy month of fasting as a sign to start breaking the fast of that day. The firing of the cannon is a signal that the people gathered there, both Muslims and non-Muslims including Hindus, were to start eating after completing a day of fast. But another such sound struck the gathering at 6.14 pm -- it was the sound of a bomb explosion emanating from Ahata-i Noor or the Enclave of Light. The bomb explosion killed two on the spot and injured many. One succumbed to his injuries later. Those killed were Mohammad Shoaib, Sayyed Saleem and Dr Wadiul Hasan. The fifteen injured were Mohammad Sabir, Ghulam Mohammad, Samir Saifi, Waijul Haq, Imran Pathan, Firoz Khan, Mohammad Hafiz, Asif Miyan, Hamsu, Abdullah Mondol, Arshad, Abdul Rahman, Nand Lal, Bismillah and Anan Aziz. According to the charge sheet number 92 dated October 20, 2007 of Case No. 85/7, Thana Dargah Ajmer sub-police station, the bomb was exploded to destroy harmonious relationship among members of different communities, to cause communal riots, to destabilize the county by hurting the sentiment of the common man. The thematic continuant of the Hindutva extremist is recurrence of “Vande Matram”. It was the celebration of 100th year of this controversial song that marked the blasts in Malegaon 2006. The SIM card in Ajmer blasts with number 89915220000005990837 of the mobile number 9931304642 had the words “Vande Matram” as its screen saver. The theme of the song and the court case complement each other. It is clear that this blast could not have been a “jihadi” work and yet suspicion fell exactly on “jihadis” and innocent Muslims were quickly arrested, blamed and questioned. Sunil Joshi was at the shrine. So were others. This and subsequent events included Rajendra Singh Choudhary and others. After the terrorist act at Malegaon 2006 and the murder of Joshi, Rajender assumed the disguise of a Hindu holy man and assumed the name of “Rambalak Dash” while Dhan Singh became “Laxman Das”. Both of them hibernated in two different ashrams of Chitrakoot. They set out to act as “Hindu priests” on call and that is how the NIA trapped them. Thus what Indresh Kumar taught them turned upon their head and led to their arrest. Now is the turn of Indresh Kumar. Let us see how much more proofs the NIA needs to finally handcuff him. One of the accused caught by the police was Dvendra Gupta. He was a paracharak (head of district unit of RSS) at Jamtada, Mihijam in Jharkhand from 24 May, 2006 to 26 November, 2006. The SIM cards and mobile sets, one of which was used to trigger the Ajmer dargah bomb, were bought from there. He was a native of Ajmer. The same mobile set was used by him and was later used for exploding the bomb at Ajmer. This is proof of RSS’s direct involvement in the terror activity and committing of mass atrocities on Muslims. The same kind of timer device was used earlier in the attack in Mecca mosque of Hyderabad. Even to the last point, the planning bore the hallmark of the double-speak of RSS. The module wanted to celebrate their achievement called “Siddhbat” for having inflicted revenge upon Muslims in places like Malegaon 2006, Mecca mosque 2007 and Ajmer 2007. Later in that year (2007) they organized a meeting attended by Joshi, Pragyasingh, Kalsangra, Sharma, Samandar and Shivam Dhakad. They called it “Muslim aatankwadiyon duwara kiye gaye bomb visphoton mein marey Hindu vyaktiyon ka vidhivat kiryakaram ka aayojan sampan” (Commemorating the occasions of the killing of Hindus in bomb blasts by Muslims - note the doublespeak!). But Joshi was not destined to live to see the greater achievements of Hindutva forces in 2007. ------- http://www.indianexpress.com/news/his-own-men-killed-joshi-muslim-family-paid-with-lives/738080/0 http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/politics/nation/Indias-Muslims-largely-unattracted-to-extremism-US-cable/articleshow/7124415.cms http://www.humanrightsfirst.org/2012/04/23/president-obama-announces-creation-of-atrocities-prevention-board/ http://www.indianexpress.com/story-print/1068448/ Chapter One The Hindu Rashtra I The Hindu Rashtra “The Hindu Rashtra” newspaper that Nathuram Godse, the assassin of Mahatma Gandhi, edited bore the phrase that was coined and used by VD Savarkar. Godse had left a copy of the newspaper in Marathi in the hotel room while going on his assignment to kill Gandhi on January 30, 1948. The obvious connection of the events is self revelatory of the fact that the establishment of a nation of only Hindus is sanguinary in nature. Without killing or massacre it cannot come in existence. Since then history has shown numerous attempts to bring about such a nation by causing mass casualties through engineered riots and bomb attacks of which the overwhelming victims would be Muslims. It also reveals that sometimes other minorities could not escape the juggernaut of founding of such theocratic state. Even Hindus would be targeted for coming in the way of this movement. The assassination of Mahatma Gandhi was only the most spectacular. The failed attempt to cause pogroms of Muslims in the western part of the Central Province in 1947 was a serious attempt to subvert the government in order to have a Hindu Nation without Muslims. But it was preposterous as the overwhelming people in the country were with Gandhi and Nehru. Finding themselves in insignificant number the people supporting Hindutva manipulation for the Hindu Rashtra were daunted. They also lacked respect at the hands of the majority of the people in the country. Mahatma Gandhi’s fast in Delhi led to cessation of violence. His visit to Noakhali also had soothing effect. He even prevailed upon the government leadership to handover the Quwatul Islam mosque to Muslims to pray. He even decided to travel to Pakistan and have its dues paid. The Hindutva groups were helpless and could not muster enough support against these moves. As a contrast to the mass movement of Gandhi and Nehru the Hindu Mahasabh and the RSS could only manage very limited and token protest. Thus the lack of a mass base prevented the Hindu Nation getting any currency in the mainstream society. The demolition of the Babri mosque and the rathyatra or chariot ride of BJP leader LK Advani that led to it were thoroughly bloody in its trail. The Bombay massacre of Muslims in1992-93 was an incident of mass casualties. The boldest attempt for the Hindu Rashtra was made by the serving military officer Lt Col Prasad Purohit. He articulated what the RSS tacitly propagated through its unwritten manifesto also popularly called the hidden agenda. Purohit started Abhinav Bharat : “with the intention of propagating a Hindu Rashtra with their own constitution and aims and objectives as Bharat Swaraya, Surajya Suraksha.” The fourteen and more accomplices of Purhit had taken a very daring step towards establishing the Hindu Rashtra. It was very bold in the sense that nearly a dozen army officers were involved many of them have not been even named in the charge sheet of the bomb blasts case of Malegaon 2008. “This organized crime syndicate wanted to adopt a national flag i.e. solo-themed saffron flag with a golden border. The length of the flag would be twice its breadth with an ancient golden torch (bhagwa dhwaj).” 1 It is strange that the government did not charge them for treason against the country. Their terrorism was treason. The Hindu right extremism is headed by the parent body Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh. But it is essentially a “multi-headed hydra monstrosity”. 2 Even the maverick Sant Mahasabha at MahaKumb, Allahabad, in February 2013 may strike one as capable of being sober. But this group is not much different, only nuances of the same colour. It called for inquiry into the demolition of the Babri mosque but not for punishing the guilty who are of course well known leaders and ministers in the governments of the day. It is open secret which batch from which place led the attack. It is also self manifest that a former head of RSS had remarked that the domes were demolished by bombs. K. Sudarshan is dead but Kalyan Singh, Vinay Katiyar, LK Advani and a host of others are still around and kicking. What is more even the sants themselves are clamouring for the temple. The Sant Mahasabha wants a dome built upon the open temple of child Ram. Among their other demands: suitable laws to control population and giving more powers to the armed forces. These are harbingers of the Hindu Rashtra in the making. 3Whatever power the army already has is awful. It has become impossible to even name the high officers of the armed forced who connived with Lt Col Prasad Purohit and were involved in what he did. More power to them would be more conceding to the Hindu extremist movement’s demand for the Hindu Rashtra. Their involvement in terror is in proportion of their penetration into the army and the police. Those army officers who interviewed Anti Terrorism Squad chief of Maharashtra police Hemant Karkare on November 24-25, 2008, only a day before his assassination, had a crucial talk. What actually they talked about has not been made public. Was it so scaring that Karkare had counseling from former DGP Julio Reibero and had visited the US embassy for possible security for his personal life and of his family. Was his meeting with the army officers and Military Intelligence groups so ominous! All this could have weighed upon him. His wearing the helmet and the face that looked out at the world was already doomed. He looked deader than when he died minutes later. He was surely scared by the reach of the RSS and its spawned Sangh parivar. So much so, that he had ordered his men to make sure not once but thrice that they had absolute proof before laying hand on the Hindutva extremists. Creation of the Hindu Rashtra overrode all other consideration and can be seen “that in fact Karkare’s assassination was plotted by people associated with the RSS to stop him from unmasking the face of RSS-inspired terror...If Karkare had not been killed, he would have possibly unveiled the entire terror network and not just names of certain individuals, trying to turn India into a Hindu rashtra through violence.”4 The assassination of Karkare put the clock back in time because no sooner did he die than the man who succeeded him reversed the hunt back to jehadi terrorists. But there are divisions within the police and armed forces. Purohit et al wanted Hindu Rashtra but there are still many in army who are not enamoured of such an entity. There are many Dravidian from the south who would not like to be overwhelmed by the Brahmins who will surely dominate such a theocratic state. Kerala is deeply divided and cannot be swayed by the idea of the Hindu Rashtra ruling over the whole of the state. Different groups within Hindus will not go together far towards establishing such a nation. After everything is said and done there are more sane Hindus who would not espouse the idea of being ruled by any extreme idea of a theocracy. It leads to the moot question whether there would be one or more such states coming into existence. In Vijay Tendulkar’s play Ghasiram Kotwal Ghasiram is a Brahmin from the north. The Chitpawan Brahmins of the Peshwa who dominate government in Poona go to the Muslim concubines while the Maratha soldiers go to the Brahmin women. Ghasiram arrests the Brahmins and throws them in the dungeon. The Chitpawan Brahmins complain to the Peshwa. He orders Ghasiram to be tied to the leg of an elephant and taken around the city of Poona and then has him killed. This kind of division can dampen the spirit for an overwhelming theocratic state. Even all the Shankeracharyas and Sadhus and Sants do not eye VHP or RSS with favour. So the kind of Hindu Rashtra may not be that easy for the extremists to establish. At the worst it would split into different Hindu Rashtras. Internal differences despite common goal can come to surface and cause tension. However political compulsions can sway the people. Shiv Sena and BJP joined hands in Maharashtra and formed government for a term in the end of the 90s of the previous century. Shiv Sena is a rabid political group. Its supremo was proud of having sent his cadres to demolish the Babri and it was he who exhorted the Hindu fanatics to kill Muslims in 1992 to teach them a lesson. On July 17, 2003 Bal Thackeray exhorted Hindus to commit violence upon Muslims in protest against the Maharashtra government’s permission to prosecute him for making hate speeches against the Muslims. Even in Malegaon there was panic when he surrendered to the court on July 25th. Finally, what happened was that the Hindu hearted emperor of would be Hindu Rashtra was acquitted because of lapse of time. “Nationally, the party joined hands with BJP to further Hindutva and its agenda for a Hindu Rashtra, which radically transformed the city’s (Bombay) geography.”5 The riots in Bombay, Malegaon and elsewhere have segregated the people on religious lines. This in itself was a big milestone on the way to the Hindu Rashtra. The long term effect is that the collector of Aurangabad sent invitation on February 13, 2013 to welcome a minister. The collector’s official address reads “Collectorate, Aurangabad” but the address of the bank which the minister Balasaheb Thorat would inaugurate had the address “Khadkeshwar, Sambhajinager (Aurangabad).”6 This lurking desire to change names of cities and localities in a way to efface non Hindu influence or origin indicates the irrepressible tendency of what the extremists have sown in the psyche of the common man. The overall strategy employed by the right wing Hindus is to slowly but steadily seize power for their ultimate goal of establishing a Hindu Rashtra. So when the sants and sadhus in the Allahabad Kumbh mela of 2013 asked for the abrogation of article 370(which accorded JK a special place with special reservations) in Jammu and Kashmir or religious based census their hidden aim is to seize land and expand Hindu population there. But according to historical agreements the land in Kashmir was reserved for the natives preeminently the Hindu pundits of the valley. Others cannot buy land there. It was this that was nagging the officials as a hindrance to extend Hindutva to the valley that led SP of Malegaon Rajwardhand, the ATS officers KP Raghuvanshi, Subhodkumar Jaiswal, and Lt Col Purohit to offer to the Malegaon bomb blasts accused Abrar Ahmad land anywhere in India except Kashmir. 6 This is core of the spatial politics at the national and state level. It spread most insidiously during the Shiv Sena and BJP coming to power. This has given the impression that in Maharashtra the fanatics have been only a “grasp away” from regaining reins of the government.7 The Hindu Rashtra as envisaged in the essay of Savarkar Hindutva: Who is a Hindu? (1923) is based on an exclusionary hate ideology of the extremists. They do not want Muslims and other minorities as a part of their Hindu nation. The core philosophy of this is cultural nationalism. Muslims have a distinctly different culture. It is this that the president of BJP Rajnath Singh and his associates always oppose. But cultural nationalism is diametrically opposite to and inimical of the Indian nationalism of Gandhi, Nehru, . Swami Vivekananda, Aurobindo Ghosh, Swami Rama Tirth and with them the majority of Hindus in the country who do not share the fanaticism of the Hindutva. The noble philosophy of Hinduism of these stalwarts like Vivekanand, etc. is not hateful and chauvinistic. “Savarkar on the other hand, coined the term [Hindutva]..to propagate the two-nation theory and cult of hate. Hinduism is noble and ancient. It shows man the path to self-realization. Hindutva, on the other hand, is modern and ignoble. It debases man by arousing his basest emotion—fear and hatred.”8. It was not a reaction against the movement of creating a theocratic state of Pakistan but a movement for nationhood of Hindus based on their culture, religion and race. The Muslims and other minorities do not figure in this. So when independence was at long last at hand the overwhelming majority of Hindus and Muslims were not perturbed by any ideology of hate. They were with Indian nationalism. There are clear differences between cultural nationalism of Hindutva and the Indian nationalism of Gandhi and Nehru. To the former my enemy’s enemy is my friend. Against this base and cheap tactic is the Indian nationalism. Nehru and Gandhi did not embrace fascism of Hitler and Mussolini to fight for the freedom of India. Dr BS Moonje not only espoused fascism but went all the way to meet Mussolini and import his means of committing mass atrocities. He founded the Bhonsla Military School for Hindus. Lt Col Prasad Purohit went far beyond Moonje and Savarkar. He not only espoused the hate philosophy but had dealings with the enemies of the Muslim world, Israel, and exploded bombs to fulfill the Israeli demand to show two examples that he could perform what he wanted to show them his capability. He was obliged to do this to continue to get support of the Jewish state in terms of steady supply of arms and ammunitions, asylum in Israel, recognition etc. He also had this kind of negotiation and agreement with the king of Nepal. The Nepalese army officers undertook to train the cadres of Hindutva including the activists of Abhinav Bharat, Bajrang Dal, and others. Their approach of having alliance with the enemy of the enemy worked in the days of the struggle for independence. Savarkar had negotiation with the Viceroy of India Lord Linlithgow in Bombay on October 9, 1939. In his report to the secretary of state for Indian affairs Lord Zetland, the Viceroy wrote: “The situation, he [Savarkar] said, was that His Majesty’s Government must now (when Gandhi and his Congress party had asked its ministers to resign from ministry in protest against the British Government) turn to the Hindus and work with their support. After all, though we and the Hindus have had good deal of difficulty with one another in the past that was equally true of the relations between Great Britain and the French and, as recent events had shown, of relations between Russia and Germany. Our interests were now the same and we must therefore work together. Even though now the most moderate of men he had himself been in the past an adherent of a revolutionary party, as possibly, I might be aware. (I confirmed that I was.) But now that our interests were so closely bound together the essential thing was for Hinduism and Great Britain to be friends, and the old antagonism was no longer necessary.”9 The coming of the Hindu Rashtra is a matter of gradual and staggered process albeit a secret one. There was no mention of Hindutva till 1991. Next year what happened was the most dangerous manifestation of it without its being mentioned in the election manifesto of the BJP. The chief of the RSS had said in 1992 what happened was what the Muslims had had coming to them. Thus the demolition of the mosque and the blood bath preceding it and following it were on account of the Muslims! After India saw the worst so far and the society so vertically divided BJP manifesto enshrined Hindutva. In the same way after India was presented with the first Hindutva genocide of Muslims in 2002 the stage was set for the naming of the air strip in Port Blair as Vir Savarkar air port. One incident tried to eclipse the other or divert attention but it failed. The 2004 election underpinned this debacle. However, what remained steady was the march of the Hindu Rashtra. “The strategy of Hindutva is to engage Muslims in a hostile confrontation over issues from time to time so that the atmosphere in the country would be charged with communal tension between the Hindus and the Muslims. The next tactical move would be to create riots and spread them far and wide. That has always paid the right wing Hindus rich dividends immediately in business, trade and jobs and always at the elections. But in 2002 Gujarat Modi had hatched a conspiracy whereby the balance would forever be turned in favour of the Hindus. This could not be done without genocide of the Muslims.” (0 Looking back in history there are important steps through which the RSS and its Hindu Rashtra has gone through. Jawharlal Nehru had refused to meet Golwalkar and on November 3, 1948 and had remarked that the people associated with RSS were involved in activities that were “anti-national and often subversive and violent.”11 Basically their attitude is enshrined in the book We. “Ever since that evil day, when Moslems first landed in Hindusthan, right up to the present moment, the Hindu Nation has been gallantly fighting to shake off the despoilers…The Race Spirit has been awakening.”12 Golwalkar objected to how the nationalist congress party used ‘national,’ ‘freedom’ and ‘constitutional means’. “All those belonging to the national, i.e., Hindu race, Religion, Culture and Language, naturally fall out of the pale of real ‘National’ life. ‘We repeat: in Hindusthan , the land of the Hindus, lives and should live the Hindu Nation—satisfying all the five essential requirement of the scientific nation concept of modern world. Consequently only those movements are truly ‘National’ as aim at rebuilding, revitalizing and emancipating from its present stupor, the Hindu Nation. Those only are nationalist patriots, who with the aspiration to glorify the Hindu race and Nation next to their heart, are prompted into activity and strive to achieve that goal. All others are either traitors or enemies to the National cause, or, to take a charitable view, idiots.” 13 In the last six decades or more the cataclysm brought about by the Hindutva there is the unmistakable signs of a systematic and surreptitious move towards achieving the dream for the Hindu Rashtra. The Hindu party BJP was in power in Delhi with her allies a few years. Kalyan Singh was also in power for such a short time in UP. He dared to have the Babri mosque demolished. The government headed by Vajpayee managed the conditions so shrewdly that the first genocide went ahead not only just because Modi was at the helms of the affair but that BJP was also in the driving seat in Delhi. This was enough for a Kristallnaucht even in full glare of the camera. As on the night of November 9, 1938 Heinrich Müller the head of the Gestapo consulted Hitler and sent a message to all the police units in Germany that “in shortest order, actions against Jews and especially their synagogues will take place in all of Germany. These are not to be interfered with.” Modi followed the same. He also instructed his police not to prevent but let the Hindus vent their anger against the Muslims. This was the night of broken glasses on a much larger scale. Many Jews travelled to Gujarat to see what it was like, earlier. II Tactics of Terrorism: RSS It is an open secret that the violent and secretive means of the RSS used for establishing the Hindu Rashtra is fraught with danger for India’s unity. Golwalkar wrote what strikes at the root of India as a modern nation. “The foreign races in Hindusthan must either adopt the Hindu culture and language, must learn to respect and hold in reverence Hindu religion, must entertain no idea but show of the glorification of the Hindu race and culture, i.e., of the Hindu nation and must lose their separate existence to merge in the Hindu race, or may stay in the country, wholly subordinated to the Hindu Nation, claiming nothing, deserving no privileges, far less any preferential treatment—not even citizen’s rights. We are an old nation; let us deal, as old nations ought to and do deal with the foreign races, who have chosen to live in our country.”14 As if this hubris is not enough, he goes further to recommend the desperate remedy: “To keep up the purity of the races and its culture, Germany shocked the world by her[sic] purging the country of the Semite Races—the Jews. Race pride at its highest has been manifested here. Germany has also shown how well nigh impossible it is for Races and cultures, having differences going to the root, to be assimilated into one united whole, a good lesson for us in Hindusthan to lean and profit by.” 15 Exception, Golwalkar treats Jews and Parsis as guests. To bring about the Hindu Nation into existence the only way is to manufacture riots which are in fact pogroms, worst still, and genocide. “Riots, as they are called, persist because we do not face the harsh reality that their occurrence is the direct result of the Sangh parivar's ideology and functioning and the softness shown to it by other parties. The parivar has perfected the technique - witness Gujarat - and profited by it.” 16 The RSS has sufficiently been around for almost a century and has shown a penchant for terrorism unsurpassed by any other organization in the subcontinent let alone India. Its very foundation was terrorism. Dr Balkrishna Shivram Moonje had sent Dr Keshav Baliram Hegdewar (the founder of the RSS) to Calcutta in 1910 for medical course but the real purpose was to learn making bombs for which the Bengal revolutionaries were known in the subcontinent. Much later Moonje travelled to Italy and met Mussolini expressly to learn how to cause mass casualties of Muslims. Till the present time Hegdewar’s organization has gone on perfecting making bombs to make deadlier ones. The life and career of Sunil Joshi illustrates the life achievement of an individual single RSS pracharak, unit chief. He is in a line of many others who have excelled in making and exploding bombs across the states of India. Among other such pracahraks are Dwender Gupta, Ramji Kalsangrah, Sandeep Dange, etc. The arrest of Mafat Lal aka Mehul on March 7, 2013 makes it possible that ultimately RSS senior leader Indresh Kumar is not far behind. It was he who had allegedly ordered the murder of Sunil Joshi. The men who shared the room with Joshi in his hiding from law after murdering the Congress leader Ninawa and his son also killed him to wipe out the leads that surely lead to Kumar. These are notable terrorists who have left their individual signature on the murders and terror attacks. The kind of grooved pipes used in bombs which Kalsangra made bore his signature. But they were also members of the mother organization, RSS. On the other side the founding of Abinav Bharat in 2007 underscores the spawning of the multi headed monstrosity. It is unabated. If this is the work of the mother organization of the Hindutva why did it spawn so many others? Basically to divert attention from it and disown or dodge responsibility in the first place, and division of work was the next. It grew astronomically over the years and hence shedding load became third reason. The influx of the dollar and other foreign currency led the RSS to organize and fund the first Hindutva genocide of Muslims and its architect, the Gujarat chief minister Narendra Modi. Gujarat housed Swami Aseemanand and his headquarters, made extraordinary rendition a living truth in India in flagrant disregard of the world opinion. Mehtar, Ishrat Jehan, Sohrabuddin, Tulsiram Prajapati and others were caught in different states like Maharashtra, Andhra Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Rajasthan etc and were handed over to the Gujarat police. The police in Gujarat through the right hand man of Modi’s DG Vanzara had these prisoners of other states tortured in private bungalows and then killed and taken to sites to orchestrate ‘encounter’ which it never was. The hapless innocent Muslims youths were bumped off on the bogus pretext that they were out to kill Narendra Modi. He never could have been even threatened in a wild dream. Such was the redoubtable figure that had not only shown the Muslim their place but had also taught them a lesson they would never forget. He forever tilted the scale against them in favour of the majority. Behind the scene the Prime Minister of the country and the Home Minister carried on the work of the government as if these fake encounters and the genocide had not been even taking place. The right wing Hindutva dominated government of Prime Minister AB Vajpyee piggy rode the US in the so called war on terror in the wake of 9/11. It took full advantage of the atmosphere created by the New York attacks and the hoopla created by the Huntington theory of the clash of civilization. And under this ruse the genocide of Muslims was brushed under the carpet of the weltanschauung that the innards of Islam were also bloody, as Samuel Huntington had put it. The blood of the neighbours with whom the Muslim do not know how to live with! That was what PM Vajpayee remarked at the Goa conclave of his party BJP in the aftermath of the genocide in 2002. To give that reason the central government had first looked around what had happened at the Gulbarga society (where 69 women, children and men burnt alive) and the dry well of Naroda Patia( about 800 were herded into the well and set on fire from above!). They succeeded in keeping out Amnesty International from visiting India as Modi held threat to the journalists warning them of the fate of the terror victim Daniel Pearl. So Vajpayee had reached the conclusion of overtly supporting Modi after musing alone as he travelled from Port Blair to Goa, in his “sphinx like silence.” That made him appear as a lookalike of Savarkar sitting in the court with Nathuram Godse and other accused in the assassination of Gandhi. This interlude of Gujarat was the sustained taste of what the Hindu Rashtra would be when it would be replicated all over the country as VHP would like to have it. No account of terror and imprisoning the innocent will ever be complete unless Gujarat 2002 is fully comprehended. Suffice it to say that the preparation for the genocide was done much before the train compartment burst into flames on February 27, 2002. On the following day RSS and Bajrang Dal activists were out in large number in their uniforms well armed and well supplied with dry fruits and drinks to begin the slaughter of Muslims. Arms including rockets were brought into Gujarat from Punjab, Bihar, UP and other states even during the curfew hours. Like burning of the German parliament by the Gestapo under Hitler the kristallnacht in Gujarat had begun with a pretext created. This strategy of the RSS is galore in evidence in events after events involving terror. This kind of preparation had alarmed the first government of free India so much that a government communiqué of February 4, 1948 said “The professed aims and objects of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh are to promote the physical, intellectual and moral well-being of the Hindus and also to foster feelings of brotherhood, love and service among them…Government have, however, noticed with regret that in practice members of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh have not adhered to their professed ideals. “Undesirable and even dangerous activities have been carried on by the members of the Sangh, the extremist groups of Hindus. It has been found that in several parts of the country individual members of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh have indulged in acts of violence involving arson, robbery, dacoity and murder and have collected illicit arms and ammunitions. They have been found circulating leaflets, exhorting people to resort to terrorist methods, to collect firearms to create disaffection against the government and suborn the Police and Military.” 17 The “terrorist methods” were in force even before independence. Madanlal Pawa’s activities were causing terror in the minorities of Gwalior and the Central Province so much that Mahatma Gandhi had intervened and forced the princely state to stop his terrorizing Muslims by attacking them and causing riots and demanding ransom. When the ruler took a strict approach Pawa left the Central Province and went to Ahmednager in Maharashtra. There also he started hounding the minority Muslims and went back to the Punjab refugees settling there as his hideout. Visnhu Karkare was his ally and both along with others had attempted to kill Gandhi on January 20, 1948. This terrorism of such individuals was smaller as compared to what RSS chief Golwalker was doing on much larger scale. He was collecting arms and ammunitions and preparing for pogroms of Muslims in the Central Province when a warrant against him was issued. But chief minister Govind Pant did not arrest him. The assassination of Gandhi was another milestone in the path of terror that RSS practiced. Forty years later the things began to move so fast that terror returned to India as never before. LK Advani’s rathyatra opened up the new avenues of terror. Bajrang Dal was inducted into terror when its awesome strength and arms prevented Muslims from marching to Ayodhya. When the Hindu militants were brought there prior to demolition of the Babri mosque it was sheer terror as Muslims held their breath in fear of what might happen next. Most of them were frightened greatly. The bloody riots were unparalleled in the history of the country. The demolition of Babri mosque was a terrorist act. 18 In March 1998 BJP with its allies formed the government at the centre. This obviously led to increase in communal tension. The Archbishop of Delhi Alan de Lastic observed: “ever since the government came to power the attacks on Christians and Christian missionaries have increased.” The Director General of Police of Gujarat CP Singh noted towards the end of December 1998 how VHP and Bajrng Dal were engaged in terror methods. “One thing was clear in the pattern of incidents. It was the activities of the Vishwa Hindu Parishad and Bajrang Dal who were taking the law in their hands, which posed a serious danger to peace in Gujarat. Many of the attacks on the minorities were after these organizations had whipped up local conversions and allegedly forced inter religious marriages…our investigations revealed that in most cases these were entirely baseless allegations.”19 Sixty five years after the activities of the RSS that the government communiqué dubbed terrorist methods the groups it has spawned have increased exponentially. They were in new version of the Machiavellian art of “terrorist methods”, “suborning the Police and the Military”. Or, else what is the continued payment of salary to Lt Col Prasad Purohit despite his involvement in conspiracy to overthrow the government, collecting deadly arms like AK 47s, planting bombs on trains and in towns, joining hands with Nepal and Israel for manifest aim of killing Muslims and Maoists, indicate. If these are not terrorist methods what are they then? Purohit had killed a Maoist in cold blood and thrown the body into the sewer, if this is not crime and he a diehard criminal, what else is this? If stealing more than 50 kg of RDX from the army stock is not dacoity what else is it? His being in prison has gone haywire since his wife gets the salary; he has a laptop to compose what he wants, etc. Subversion of the police and the army if it is not what else is it? The chief public prosecutor in the case of Mahatma Gandhi was the Home Minister of India, Sardar Patel. He had worked on the case on daily basis and was seized of the matter. Of course, the RSS was banned following the assassination of Gandhi. For removing the ban the two reasons that the government insisted on the RSS to adhere to was accepting the Constitution of the republic and respect for the national flag. Purohit and his Abhinav Bharat not only resolved to abrogate the Constitution of India but also wanted the national flag to be replaced by the bhagwa or saffron flag. Instead of abiding by the wise counsel the RSS hoisted the Pakistani flag atop the tehsildar office at Bijapur, Karnataka, on January 1, 2012. The sole purpose of the misdeed was to malign the Muslim community in Bijapur and also cause a riot. Murli Manohar Joshi had travelled to Srinager to see that the Indian national flag was hoisted at Lal Chowk in a showdown with the extremists fighting for their freedom from India. His own party man from BJP had hoisted the Pakistani flag at Bijapur. Six Sree Ram Sene members of Pramod Muthalik were arrested and one went hiding. Neither MM Joshi nor any one bothered to rap the knuckles of the BJP member of Bijapur allegedly behind the episode. But the inmates of the prison in Bijapur were outraged by the Sene/BJP/RSS malefactors out to create a bloody riot and deemed them as anti-national. They thrashed them in the prison. It came out that they were members of the RSS, SRS as well as BJP. This episode of Sindagi in Bijapur gave away the truth that all those who were involved and the VHP and Bajrang Dal who called for shutdown and pelted stones at public places and buses were from the RSS and its affiliates. They showed more interest in the Pakistani flag for it clearly vouchsafed a communal riot, a sure guarantor of windfall at the hustings. The police suspected some foul play and found out that barefooted members of these organizations Rakesh Sidaramaiah Math (19), Mallanagouda Vijaykumar Patil (18), Parashuram Ashok Waghmore (20), Rohit Eshwar Navi (18), Sunil Madiwalappa Agasar (18) and Anilkumar Sriram Solankar (18), all from Sindhagi to be involved. That too they were returning from the New Year revelry! The seventh accused, Arun Waghmore, was absconding. Two of them were seen with two vehicles within the compound of the tehsildar office at the unearthly hours of 3.30 to 4 am on January 1, 2012. Another instance from the same place is when SIMI activist Safdar Nagori was scheduled to appear in the court there was a minor blast. It was blamed on the Muslims but then it turned out ultimately that the Sree Ram Sene activists were behind the blast. That too they were also burglars. In the Hindu Rashtra fair is foul and foul is fair. It is well known fact that conspiracy is the hallmark of RSS. The conspiracy to assassinate Mahatma Gandhi is the most illustrious. Savarkar who had organized and financed it wished Nathuram Godse and Narayan Apte “yashashvi hou ya” Be successful this time! In the case of Dhingra killing Wyllie in London Savarkar had given the gun for the murder and had told Dhingra to finish Wyllie this time or else don’t show face to him! In 1909 the Hindutva activists had killed the collector of Nasik, Mr Jackson, for his recommending Savarkar’s elder brother for prosecution in the murder. Savarkar was behind these and more. He also wept in the court that he could be implicated in the assassination, what with Gandhi and his wife visiting him in London as family friends in the bygone days! In the case of 2008 attack in Malegaon the conspiracy was hatched for at least seven months and meetings were held in the length and breadth of different towns of different states of India. They included Shabridham, Surat in Gujarat, Jaipur in Rajasthan, Nasik, Poona in Maharashtra, Faridabad in Haryana, Jabalpur, Indore, Bhopal, Ujjain in Madha Pradesh, Gorakhpur , and Allahabad, in UP, etc. In the aftermath of the sankatmochan temple attack in March 2006 Aseemanand attended the meeting and suggested that Malegaon be targeted for revenge. In the light of the means calculated to achieve Hindu Rashtra the role of terrorism is vital though terrorism has come in vogue only in the wake of 9/11 but it was always there. Terrorism is a handy tool in attacking composite culture as can be seen in the attacks in Hyderabad in 2007 and again on February 21, 2013. Jayprakash Narayan succinctly pointed it out that he objected RSS using devious means “to influence politics under the garb of a cultural nationalism. ..I have always condemned Hindu nationalism of the RSS. For it is a dangerous doctrine and is against the ideal of composite Indian nationalism. “20 When the National Executive accepted Morarji Desai formula it included Jan Sangh. The formula read: “Every member of the Janta Party shall unconditionally accept and strive to preserve the composite culture and secular state established in our country and nation not based on religion.” To destroy the composite culture the extremists have always tried to use fascist techniques. Togadia rode on motor bike with statue of Hanuman with streets screened off with cloth to not allow Muslims to peep at. Marching through sensitive areas of the minority is the opportunity the fascist used in 1930s to wreak havocs on the Jews or Protestants in Ireland. Togadia followed in the footsteps of them. Advani had done it by wading through the bloodshed during his rathyatra. The bricks with Ram marked on it and consecrated and carried through Aligarh in 1989 produced pogroms but also showed hegemony of the extremists who can create terror in the Muslim ghettos at their will. The RSS cadets and Bajrang Dal activists come armed and begin to shout very indecent slogans against Muslims to create riot at the slightest pretext. It was this that Ashok Singhal wanted when he remarked on April 4, 1991 “Our shobha yatra (religious processions) should pass through every locality.” 21 The slogans shouted at such marches are no doubt abusive of Muslims and challenging: Mussalmaan key do hi sthaan/Pakistan ya kabrasthan. (There are only two places for a Muslim, Pakistan or the cemetery.) Jo kahta hai Ali Ali/uski maan ko choddo gali gali. (He who calls out to Ali, fuck his mother in every alley. Jis Hindu ka khoon na khaule/khunnahim hai pani hai (The Hindu whose blood doesn’t boil has water in his veins.22 So demonized Muslims in the Hindu Rashtra in the ‘making’ is that Singhal and Togadia and the late Bal Thackeray have surpassed each other in mouthing ignominy against the minority. “It is time to catch Muslims by their neck and tell them where their place lies. Kashi and Mathura are ours. It the Muslims want to avoid further humiliation, they should hand over those shrines quietly. That is what Ashok Singhal ranted in Lucknow on December 29, 1997.23 Not only in words but in deeds the Hindutva extremists leave no doubt how they would deal with the hapless minority. Indian Express reported that “Advani was heard ordering sealing of all entry points in Ayodhya to prevent Central forces from entering the town.” His sharing sweets with his fellow party men is no secret. All this is on account of their infiltration in the police, army and administration. These three are the most important agencies. How far they remain sane will decide the future. The RSS has infiltrated all the three and hence the future course of the Hindu Rashtra otherwise would depend on the sangh parivar, the saffron group. The governments of West Bengal, Kerala and Tamil Nadu have deftly handled riots and snipped them in the bud. This is not in any less measure due to the limited influence of the RSS there. However in the rest of the country the situation is different. Look at Karnataka since it has come under the influence of the hate ideology of the RSS. The dynamics that generate riots is the past, the rule of the Mughals and Muslims which the RSS makes out to be a tyranny for the Hindus. This is far from truth. For the Dogra rule in Kashmir was worst as far as the Hindus and also Muslims are concerned. The pundits suffered more under the Dogras. Tipu Sultan ruled in a way that left no bitterness in the Hindu subject as the tiger of Mysore was ferociously fighting the foreign rule of the English. To the Hindu right the English were their endeared ones. But not Tipu. It was this that prompted Golwalkar to say that the Jews and the Parsis came as guests but the Muslims came as invaders. Why did he leave out the English then? Savarkar might have been behind the murder of Jackson in Nasik, Wyllie in England but he was very servile and officious to the English rule in the country. What did he expect from them for this? III Frightening implications of the Hindu Rashtra A long term chilling effect of in-the- process of realizing Hindu Rashtra is the innocuous albeit surreptitious change in terminology. What has been sheer terrorism has come to pass as riot. Gujarat 2002 and Dhulia 2013 were in no way riots nor was Dhulia October 2008 that. It was terrorism, qua terrorism. At the inception of the attacks in Naroda Patia a Tamil paraplegic was stabbed to death most brutally. Imagine the poor disabled handicapped on crutches and steel rod attached to his legs being set upon by the Bajrang Dal and RSS marauders armed with swords, choppers, iron rods, white deadly powder, gas cylinders and burning torch approaching him. Of course, that after the police had cleared the passage by shooting at the Muslims to scare them into hiding and then giving cover to the marauders to go in for the kill! The message as propaganda was unmistakable: Muslims have no place to live in India. The prevailing condition in 1947 was also the same. Imagine “two large steel trunks securely locked. When the trunks were opened, they revealed incontrovertible evidence of a dastardly conspiracy to create a communal holocaust throughout the western districts of the province. The trunks were crammed with blueprints of great accuracy and professionalism of every town and village in that vast area, prominently marking out the Muslim localities and habitations.” Imagine also that arms were stocked in secret places and trained marauders waiting for the nod. The unfolding scenario would be sheer terror and not riot as the swords and choppers would be descending upon the hapless people sleeping not having least suspicion that their neighbours would attack them so stealthily. But that is what RSS chief Golwalkar had done for the unsuspecting Muslims in the western part of the Central Province! The premier of the Central Province was Gobind Ballabh Pant who dithered in the matter of arresting Golwalker. “Had Pant but acted, Gandhi's life might have been saved. Had Golwalkar's plans been carried out, a pogrom would have been staged on a pretext and the media would have called it - a 'riot'” (24)There were two acts here, arms were collected to kill Muslims on the pretext of repeated attempts to kill Gandhiji. Gandhi survived the attacks that had failed until the sixth and the last one six months later. Had the conspiracy not exposed there would have been pogroms of Muslims as in Gujarat 2002. In official record it is still called riots. The Muslims in Dhulia were also dazed that the Hindu Jagran Manch or Samiti would create terror in Dhulia because a bomb in Bhiku Chowk of Malegaon had blown up many Muslims killing seven and injuring hundreds on September 29 2008. Dhulia is seventy kilometers away from Malegaon. And as a result to that the Hindutva group would initiate violent attacks six days later in Dhulia to provide safety to Hindus from the terrorist attack in Dhulia! The second Dhulia event was outright terror as the cops shot at the upper parts of the bodies of Muslims, looting the shops of the Muslims and letting the extremist Hindutva people attack the Muslims. There were few Muslims houses encircled by lanes and lanes full of Hindu houses. All were burning with many victims frozen to death with fear within the burning houses surrounded by the engulfing inferno and the cops waiting for the denouement! The two Dhulia disturbances are nothing but the 'institutional riot system.' as a central factor in the production of Hindu-Muslim violence “What we call 'riots' are pogroms which is why in every single riot Muslims are the worst sufferers but the largest victims of police brutality. More Muslims are arrested even as they are the worst sufferers in the 'riots'.” The Hindu extremists have volunteered what would be the consequences once India is transformed into a Hindu nation. This is from the professor of physics and a long time human resource development minister Dr Murli Manohar Joshi: “Hindu rashtra need not be a formal structure. It is the basic culture of this country. I say that all Indian Muslims are Mohammadiya Hindus; all Indian Christians are Christi Hindus. They are Hindus who have adopted Christianity and Islam as their religion.” 25 This threatening posture was held out in the midst of the bloodiest riots taking place as a sequence of the movement for the Ram temple in the place where Babri mosque stood. The temple whenever it comes up would be symbolic but it is clear from the following report of what the thugs of Hindutva would do when they come for the minorities. In the unforgettable words of Martin Niemöller “They came first for the Communists, And I didn’t speak up because I wasn’t a Communist; And then they came for the trade unionists, And I didn’t speak up because I wasn’t a trade unionist; And then they came for the Jews, And I didn’t speak up because I wasn’t a Jew; And then... they came for me... And by that time there was no one left to speak up.” It would be like the Jews in the concentration camp, give a dog a name and hang him. Still in the animal imagery the dog and the mouse illustrate the point. The fall off of the juggernaut of the Hindu Rashtra is becoming more illustrative by the day. Numerous instances are there where innocent Muslims are flagrantly thrown into dungeons across the country. What for? But the despicable attitude created by Golwalkar towards the minorities, essentially Muslims. First Mathi-ur-Rehman Siddiqui as a dog who also became a mouse . “In 2008, a youth was arrested from my neighbourhood in Hubli for alleged links with the Student Islamic Movement of India. He was studying to be a doctor and had no history of indiscipline or run-ins with the law. His family was traumatised, and still is, for he continues to languish in jail. If that could happen to a young, educated Muslim like him, it could happen to me, too, I thought then. Five years later, that passing thought became an ugly reality. On August 29, 2012, a posse of armed policemen barged into the one-bedroom flat I shared with four other boys in Bangalore. They pretended to be looking for my roommate Shoaib Ahmed Mirza, whom they accused of plotting to assassinate some right-wing Kannada columnists. Ironically, they had picked him up from the locality just a while earlier. In our flat, they slapped his brother, Aijaz Ahmed, abused the other three and suddenly handcuffed me too. I pleaded with them to tell me why they were taking me away. I asked one of the policemen, whom I had spoken to earlier when I was a crime reporter with Deccan Herald, what was going on. All I got was a sarcastic look. The brazen manner in which we were picked up was more like a kidnapping than an arrest. With my pleas unanswered, my mind slid into numbness. I went blank. I could not think. The story of that youth kept replaying in my head. My first night in the cell was the longest night of my life. We kept pleading with the cops, including the junior-most constables, to not destroy our lives. During our 30 days in police custody, the cops abused us in every way they could. One policeman asked me, “So, you work for a Pakistani newspaper?” I don’t even want to get into the nasty things they said about my faith. I was surprised that unlike the others, I was not physically abused. Outside the prison, though, I was planted as the “mastermind”. 26 Karnataka is the most crucial arena to watch as far as the rise of Hindutva extremist is concerned. Even since BJP came to power and formed government in Bangalore the birth pangs of the Hindu Rashtra was vividly seen in day today life. The coastal areas where Muslims around Bhatkal are thriving in a better off situation the police are also breathing down their necks always hunting for the Bhatkals, be it Riyaz or any other. Even Muslim mothers are at their wit’s end for correcting the police that their sons are not what they describe in calling the first names and then the ubiquitous Bhatkal. And where the names is altogether a different one then the other soubriquet is “Mastermind” as in the case of Mathi-ur-Rehman Siddiqui. The prison that swallowed him in August 2012 and threw up out on February 25, 2013 like the snake that can swallow a mouse and is capable of also throwing it out. This is not a wild simile but a contemporary literary device of the double-speak of Hindutva. Addressing the Indian community residing in Chicago and New York, Narendra Modi on March 10, 2013 remarked that “Nation first” is secularism. If this were so why would the police arrest Mathi-ur-Rehman? He was an Indian. The others who were also Muslims arrested with him were also Indians. They had no iota of any feeling for any other country near or far. They had opened their eyes in this world of India and were destined to end their physical life by being contently buried in the soil that gave them birth. Therefore what MM Joshi had said was now being put in new sanitized words of Modi, as he holds forth: “Shivji’s family is truly unique…. Shivji, Parvati, Ganesha, Kartikeya. The common belief is that a snake devours mice. Yet you see Shivji wearing a snake around his neck. His son Ganesha uses a mouse as his vaahan (mount). This is the greatest example of co-existence.”27 Thus in the Hindutva Rashtra the second class citizens or Mohammadiya Hindus would be like the mouse that carries the Ganesha, does the drudgery. The snake can suck the mouse into his belly and resume its position around the neck of Shiva as it happened on the night of February 27, 2002 when Modi told his police to let the Hindus vent their anger at the Muslims. It reminds one of similar order given to the Gestapo on the eve of krystallnach : “in shortest order, actions against Jews and especially their synagogues will take place in all of Germany. These are not to be interfered with.” The result was holocaust. Modi and Vajpayee also scored one of their own. The myth of Hindutva easily lends itself to a mythical interpretation in Jungian psychology of the unconscious. Thus the family is Shivji, wife Parvati, offspring are Ganesha and Karikeya. The mouse and the snake are not part of the family. The Hindu Rashtra will be made up of the family as seen here. Those who are not in the family are the snakes and mice. So the two thousand Muslims killed in the genocide in Gujarat are vermin like the mice and the snakes, outside the family. In a country like Australia which is not India if an innocent Muslim is accused of terror as was Dr Hanif the government would apologize for its mistake to the doctor. India as a Hindu Rashtra does not have to. This is how the nascent move towards Hindu Rashtra is unfolding itself. The mantra of development is so charismatic that even genocide can fade into insignificance. Modi: “The objective is not to win elections, but if you are voted to power with a five-year mandate, it is incumbent on you to serve your people, sincerely and dedicatedly, without looking at self-interest. If you do it, people forgive you your other lapses.” This is the syllogism of the Hindutva that once they win election and form a majority government they would replicate Gujarat everywhere and brush the other lapses under the carpet of development. The double speak of Hindutva for a Hindu Rashtra is just that. The hidden agenda of the Hindu right reveals itself in this way in “Bharat Prem and Bharat Bhakti.” These words of Modi are, ipso facto, apologia of what he did in February-March 2002 and has maintained it without let up. The above mythological interpretation of the totems of Hindu mythology lend different meanings to different people inhabiting India. In early January 1993 Bal Thackeray also used mythology that Shiva’s (read Modi’s usage, Shivji) third eye was opening. Even the defense minister of India staying in Bombay could not control let alone prevent the slaughter of Muslims that ensured the ominous mythical warning. The Shiv Sainiks ruled the city and even when they were caught by the army with arms in their cars on the move to supply to real time massacre they were let off. One of them Madhukar Saroptdar was even allowed to meet the Prime Minister Narsimha Rao. In such explosive situations one can see de facto Hindu Rashtra. Lest anyone should forget, Modi, Advani and Vajpayee are committed, what is called, Savarkerites. Remember how Muslim girls and women were raped, mutilated, and burnt alive in 2002. Many of the girls and women had rods sticking out of their crotches in the front and the back. They did not have any piece of cloth to hide their shame. Nor did the women on the road they traversed to reach the relief camp help them to cover their nude and live mutilation. They could not walk even as they passed alien and inhospitable and deserted streets and yet they were not given even a glass of water to quench their thirst. Even a sea full of water could not have quenched their thirst as they had gone through harrowing and most traumatic times of several centuries in just few hours of hounding out, raping, mutilation and being burnt alive and in case they survived the endless travail. This is what Savarkar wanted Shivaji to have done to the daughter in law of Kalya’s ruler when the Maratha king defeated the ruler but sent back the girl with full honour and respect. Vajpayee, Modi and Advani fulfilled many such wishes of Savarkar, that too in one year, 2002. That is the fate waiting for many when the Hindu Rashtra would be ushered in. (1) http://www.mumbaimirror.com/article/2/2009012120090121024300515f53d3b61/Conspirators-had-planned-to-take-over-the-country.html (2)Mustafa Khan. Sangh parivar: Multiheaded Hydera Monstrosity. Commonalty blog (3) http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2013-02-15/allahabad/37118691_1_ram-lalla-vhp-and-bjp-ram-temple (4)http://www.indianexpress.com/news/two-hours-before-26-11-attacks-karkare-called-me-to-say-his-life-under-threat-digvijaya/723183/0 (4) Aziz Burny (5) Laurent Gayer and Christophe Jaffrelot, Muslims in Indian Cities: Trajectories of Marginalisation, Delhi: Harper Collins, 2012) (6)Asian Express February 14, 2013. (7) (http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/Samar/Our-Hindu-rashtra/Article1-1011291.aspx Our Hindu rashtra Samar Halarnkar February 13, 2013) (8) AG Noorani. Savarkar and Hindutva (9)“Hindutva’s foreign tie-up in the 1930’s: Archival Evidence”. Economic and Political Weekly, January 22, 2000 p 226.) (10)(Mustafa Khan.First Hindutva Genocide of Muslims and its Architect. Page 9, November 26, 2011) (11)AG Noorani. The RSS and the BJP Delhi:Leftword 2000.p.28 (12)ibid p.19 (13)ibid p.20 (14) AG Noorani The RSS and the BJP A Division of Labour . Delhi Leftword 2000) (15) ibid 20 (16) http://www.epw.org.in/showArticles.php?root=2004&leaf=01&filename=6726&filetype=html (17) AG Noorani. The RSS and the BJP. Delhi, 2000. P27. (18) AG Noorani in Frontline January 7, 2000. (19) Communalism Combat October 1998) (20) Dinman. April 8, 1979. (21) The RSS and the BJP, p 40. (22) Shashi Tharoor. Riot. Penguin 2001. P128. (23)The RSS and the BJP. P 67. (24) Communal 'Riots': Some Harsh Truths http://www.telegraphindia.com/1130311/jsp/nation/story_16657754.jsp#.UT4XnnBlaMQ As Noorani has argued in his review of the book The Production of Hindu-Muslim Violence in Contemporary India by Paul R Brass;Oxford University Press, 2002. Subsequent references are from the same source. (25) Sunday Observer, January 13, 1991 (26) ttp://m.indianexpress.com/news/-i-was-discriminated-against-because-i-am-muslim-/1085223/ ‘I was discriminated against because I am Muslim’ (27) http://www.telegraphindia.com/1130311/jsp/nation/story_16657754.jsp#.UT4XnnBlaMQ Chapter 2 RSS as a terrorist organization “In Aligarh, while the elders opened fire, their children were collecting empty cartridges. In Jhansi, even children were practising the use of fire arms. It is illegal. We demand action against them.”(Akhlesh Jadhav RSS's Public Display of Arms in Aligarh The volunteers of RSS openly display arms and even fire them in places of communal tension like Aligarh to frighten into awe the minority Muslim and on occasion use the guns on them particularly in riots. Yet they claim that their guns are meant for fighting against Pakistan and China. This is preposterous since India has its defence forces that do not need such people. And if they do need the Hindu extremists but if they really do the Muslims are ready to offer services the country, as well. Rashtraya Swayamsevak Sangh is a terrorist organization. It has always been involved in acts of terror and yet the government of India has never asked the US to recognize it as terrorist outfit. In Gujarat 2002 genocide of Muslims the cadres of both RSS and Bajrang Dal gathered in their uniform and started massive terrorist acts but Narendra Modi government did not ask the US to declare them as terrorists. But the reported news in 2002 that Abu Salem was about to be released from the Spanish jail made front line news and led to riots in Surat and other parts of Gujarat. There was an attack on the American Centre Library in Calcutta. Six police men were killed. The central government in New Delhi called it “terrorist” attack. But the American government did not agree and called it “revenge killing”. The man who planned it is said to have done so in order to take revenge of the killing of his brother in Gujarat in a fake encounter. Similarly an Egyptian immigrant had killed two Israelis at the EI AI office of Los Angeles. The Israelis dubbed it “terrorism”. But the American government did not consider such isolated individual attacks as terrorism. In neither of the two cases the faith of the killers played any role. (Mustafa Khan. The Terrorist Thesaurus. Meantime. September 6, 2002) Now that the hubbub created by 9/11 has ebbed and that George Bush is not around it is necessary to come to terms with what the RSS is or Bajrang Dal is. This is in the interest of India as a modern nation. The unending incidents of terrorism of RSS, Bajrang Dal and VHP have been going on since pre independence days. (The last two organizations have been spawned much after independence but the same kernel runs through all and more such organizations, totaling more than 50 with funds at disposal that exceed the budget layouts of many states of the Union of India.) These acts are also based on their faith in Hindutva according to which the Hindus(only the extremists among them) must exterminate the minorities or turn them into Hindu fold again. In one incident of Gujarat the patels of the village got a new electric connection just outside the lane where Muslims lived. When the pogroms started they let a hose fill water into a room full of hapless Muslim hiding there from the crowds which wanted to kill them. When the room was full of water they took an iron rod and attached it to the live wire and threw it inside. More than 30 Muslim men and women and children were electrocuted immediately. If this was not terrorism what was it? Of course Modi and Vajpayee are committed Hindutva and RSS members. But even a well meaning person like Ram Punyani is also swayed when he says: “No doubt RSS pracharaks will never go to pick up arms to kill anybody personally.” (Terrorism: Facts versus Myths. Pharos, p 53.) One aspect of it would be that the propagandists of RSS will go in groups or hordes to kill or get a person like Sunil Josh be killed by other paracharaks because he poses threat to Indresh Kumar and the RSS. How does this square with the facts? Ramchandra Kalsangra had a gun. He asked a friend, a local teacher in Mhow to get the bag with the gun and sink it in the river. This eminent pracharak or propagandist has had a gun. Savarkar had sent 20 guns from England and personally inspected and approved the gun that Badge had brought for his inspection. This was the one they purportedly wanted to use on Gandhiji. This cult of gun is in the blood of the RSS. After handing over a gun to Dhingra to kill Wyllie Savarkar asked him not to show his face if he failed again. Purohit got guns from the military stock and collected profit from the sale. His buyers were also pracharaks or members of the RSS. The men who killed Sunil Joshi in 2007 had imported gun. Rakesh Dhawde was a gun expert. Purohit wanted AK 47s in large numbers to kill Muslims whose population breakdown state wise he had collected. For such huge work it was necessary to have steady supply from Israel. What is the difference between the pracharaks and the hoodlums? Sunil Joshi had killed Ninawa and his son with his own gun and went in hiding. Another pracharak in Nagpur had a gun case. The role of the RSS in the Kandhamal smacks of what Aijaz Ahmad calls culture of cruelty. It is vividly seen in the demise of a Christian family of Ishwar Digal. He along with his wife and four children fled their village Gutingiamallipora on August 25, 2008 in the aftermath of the killing of Laxmananda Sarswti. They had left behind everything except the clothes they were wearing. They were fearful of imminent attack as Praveen Togadia had inflamed the passion for revenge and had made everything possible for what would be well organized attack. A month after he fled Ishwar received news of his father being sick and serious. He took his wife and a son and travelled to visit his father. His wife Runima recalled how four local RSS activists whom she recognized had told her husband during the visit that if they wanted to return to their village permanently they must ‘reconvert’ to Hinduism or they would be killed. They were terribly frightened and took to their heels. They felt the relief camp was safer. They were waylaid and attacked. She recognized one of the attackers. Her husband was hacked to death but she fled with her son. By the time she returned with CRPF contingent the body of her husband had disappeared. Such dark deeds of the so called nationalist organization RSS would merit attention of impartial observers as a terrorist outfit. Even the etymological meaning of terror organization will justify this barbaric treatment of Runima and Ishwar and a host of others as acts of terror. American Heritage Dictionary: The unlawful use or threatened use of force or violence by a person or an organized group against people or property with the intention of intimidating or coercing societies or governments, often for ideological or political reasons. In the present case the hideous ideology of the RSS is on the surface. Muslims, Christians and other minorities have no right to live in india unless they give up their religion and accept a secondary citizenship sans any privilege comparable to the Hindus. But the fact of the Indian scene is that RSS and its devout volunteers like Vajpayee, Modi and Advani are imbued in the culture of their mother organization. They have been nurtured on secrecy, intrigues, conspiracy—all in the name of a Hindu Nation where the minorities have no place and hence deserve extermination. This is the raj dharm that the prime minister preached and the Gujart chief minister encored that he was doing just that. They had no moral courage to ask the US to list RSS or Bajrang Dal as terrorist organization because RSS was already on such a list prepared by the East Virginia-based Terrorism Research Center (TRC) “Known Terrorist Groups Operating in India”(as on September 9, 2004): 1. Al Badr 2. Al Barq 3. Al Mansooran 4. Al Umar Mujahideen 5. Al-Nasreen 6. All Tripura Tiger Forces 7. Asif Raza Commandoes 8. Harkat ul Ansar 9. Hizb ul Mujahedin 10. Islamic Front 11. Jamaat I Islami [J&K?] 12. Jamiat ul Mujahideen (JUM) 13.Jammu and Kashmir Freedom Force 14.Lashkar e Jabbar (LJ) 15. Mahaz e Azadi 16. Maoists 17. Muttahida Jehad Council (MJC) 18. National Liberation Front of Tripura 19. People's War Group (PGW) 20. Rajneeshee Cult 22. Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) 23. Sikh Extremists 24. Tehrik i Jihad 25. United Liberation Front of Assam So far Bajrang Dal has escaped the scanner. Even the record of their misdeeds (evil deeds?) is well known. When President of India KR Narayanan asked PM Vajpayee to protect the Muslims in Gujarat 2002 pogroms he turned a deaf ear to it and did not bother to reply. Modi cursed Ehsan Jafri when he at long last called him to save life of the Muslims sheltering in his house. Jafri never used his gun and yet Modi accused him of that. Even for argument if he did take out the gun, it was licensed out to him to use it in his legitimate self defense. And when he surrendered himself to the blood thirsty mob he pleaded for the safety of the children and women. The result was that the mob quartered him up and beheaded and played cricket with his skull. It was this terrifying treatment of the minority that led the Marathi intellectual and playwright Vijay Tendulkar to wish he had a gun. The school children who asked him why, he replied that he would shoot Modi dead. Modi was so edgy that he offered him gun. This is the boast of the desperado showing his dare deviltry even in such a situation. He was after all a paracharak and must have held guns in his hands and as Chief Minister must have had his own arsenal. It was not for nothing that he boasted that he had got Sohrabuddin removed because Sohrabuddin was a terrorist. And for that if the central government of Sonia Gandhi was going to hang him he was ready for it! This is the stuff the RSS paracharaks are made of. He also taunted that the Muslim refugee camps were child producing factories and the rise of population of the minority was a hurdle to the growth of economy of his state. Till the middle of March 2013 he had refused to distribute 15 % grants that the central government under Sachar Commission had sanctioned to the minority. He had as the chief minister of the state ordered his police not to come in the way of the Hindu mobs but let them vent their anger against the Muslims. These are acts of terror and according to chain of command principle he is the terrorist, the master mind of all the masterminds of the Hindutva terrorism as far as his state is concerned. Photographer History is replete with RSS volunteers and pracharaks using guns. True to his RSS training Kamal Chauhan he is “tough physical and mental build” and shows no remorse for having planted bombs on the Samjhauta train that killed 70 passengers by burning them alive. He attended the Bagli-Dewas camp in 2006. It was another pracharak who trained him in the use of guns. Ramji Kalsangrah trained him in firing air pistol and .32 pistols. (IE February 19, 2012) ------- http://www.terrorism.com/modules.php?op=modload&name=Countries&file=index&view=113 http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?238766 27-oct 08 Hounds And The Flock Chapter 3 Bajrang Dal: a Terrorist outfit Bajrang Dal was formed as the armed hand of RSS. It proved to be so also showed how effective it could be for establishing the Hindu Rashtra. Born in blood and was meant for shedding blood. Its cadres not only demolished the Babri Mosque and led its boss Vinay Katyar to become a Member of Parliament but strengthened the BJP to form government at centre but also made way for Narendra Modi to remain in power through 2002 and win election too. The Bajrang Dal activists were in the forefront of the marauders who looted and burnt Muslims in Gujarat 2002 genocide, the worst atrocities on that community. In the case of Babri RSS boss K Sudarsan remarked that bombs were used to demolish the domes of the Babri mosque. By 1992 Bajrang Dal had acquired bomb making and exploding capacity. The Nanded blast of April 6 2006 and the Kanpur blasts of August 25, 2008 show the steady growth and power of Bajrang Dal. Naresh Kondwar and Himanshu Panse in Nanded who died in assembling the bomb were two of the 5000 such Bajrang Dal activists trained in bomb making and explosion by Lt Col Prasad Purohit and others. Bajrang Dal activists Rajive Mishra and Bhupender Singh in Kanpur had so much of gunpowder in store that if all the explosive material including RDX had exploded it would not only have killed just the duo but would have destroyed half of Kanpur and killed many thousands. The RSS has challenged the government to ban Bajrang Dal. The government has no courage to even name it a terrorists outfit let alone banning it. 2008 outrages in Kandhamal as well as widespread terror violence perpetrated by Bajrang Dal justify the need for immediate ban. The Muslims are victims of Bajrang Dal terrorism twice. First the Bajrang Dal targets Muslims or Christians and kills them through pogroms, riots, bomb attacks. This is at one level. The second level is no sooner the bomb is exploded than the hunt for the ubiquitous masterminds begins. It is invariably the Muslims. The hordes of Bajrang Dal had descended upon Muslim areas in Aligarh, Gujarat and elsewhere. The result was pogroms for which the Bajrang Dal was not blamed in 1989 or 2002. However no one can deny that what they practiced was terrorism. It was 2006 which blew away the curtain and exposed how Bajrang Dal is nothing but terrorist group, in April in Nanded and then in Malegaon. When the bombs blew up on September 8, 2006 a man called Mohammad Ali was in the Kurla office of the ATS. The news from Malegaon was splashed with the footage of Sahara showing the live coverage. The bombs exploding, smoke and sounds coming out from the ground zero. Children and beggars falling dead, of wounded and stampede killing more. PSI Mayekar was in Kurla police station. He told Mohammad Ali “Dekh hamare Bajrang Dal walon ney 1993 bomb blasts ka badla ley liya”. (Presto ! our Bajrang Dal has avenged the bomb attacks of 1993[in Bombay].)Mohammad Ali said that Vijay Salaskar was also sitting there. They were very delighted and congratulated each other for having bomb making and exploding status[of Bajrang Dal]. (Inquilab August 17, 2008) Bombay Mohalla Peace Committee member Farid Sheikh was also there and he even gave his card to Mohammad Ali to call him in distress. Farid was there to pay for bail of a person. Why were these police officers in the know such a secret. It was because the police were quite involved in the blasts in Malegaon. The Director General of Police Dr Pasricha even went further and told that Bajrang Dal was behind the blasts in Malegaon in a press conference on the following day. The Marathi newspaper Punyanagri ridiculed Pasricha in the editorial on September 11. But most of the mainstream papers hushed the matter up. It is a matter of courage these days that someone speaks out the naked truth. Rajendra Yadav is a Hindi writer and editor of the Hindi magazine Hans. He once remarked that Hanuman was “the first terrorist.” He torched Lanka along with his monkey gods. So many perished there, including children and women that might not have done any evil. Bhagalpur pogroms and then the rathyatra carnage shed more blood than in any such organized crimes against humanity. The Bajrang Dal was coming in its own with guns and sutli bombs but had some years to go for RDX bomb capacity. The experiment was continuing and Naned showed how close they were to achieve the aim. And then happened Malegaon 2006. The writing on the wall of a college on September 8, 2008 made it explicit: BAJRANG DAL HAS REACHED MALEGAON. Prithish Nandy wondered at the fuller extent of the tit for tat terrorism what with the vaner sena setting fire and all! Carrying fire in the tail is one thing carrying sharp edged knives, sword and choppers as do the Bajrang Dal activists is another. Bajrang Dal in Indore. The murder and mayhem in Malegaon on September 8, 2006 was terrifying. It was not the swords and choppers that caused the wounds and large casualties. But the deadly shrapnel that flew from the bombs as deadly missiles. Writing on September 14, 2006 in The Times of India, Nandy feared, “But this time round, there is another dangerous possibility that not many people are ready to openly talk about and that is: This could be exactly the opposite—a revenge killing by a fringe Hindu fundamentalist group. Sometime back, when some accidental bomb blasts were being investigated, a break away Bajrang Dal group was suspected of planning vendetta killings. Given the venue, the occasion and the religion of most of the victims of the Malegaon blasts, one is not surprised that this premise is being actively discussed –albeit being in hushed whispers. “This, if true, makes the horror far worse. To begin with, the villain is no longer clearly identifiable anymore.” (Refer my book Aggressive Hindutva Terrorism and Malegaon.) The bloodshed in the graveyard was horrendous. Thirty seven were dead and more than two hundred wounded. Pools of blood at the prayer mats, in the graveyard grounds and the passages, the walls and tanks and also pieces of noses, ears, eyes, fingers and flesh were stuck on the trunks of trees, in branches blood oozing from the limbs and the pieces. It was bloody all the way because it is different variety of blood in the words of Aijaz Ahmad. (On Communalism and Globalization: Offensives of the Far Right. Three Essays 2004. P 75) Malegaon: at the gate of cemetery is a broad sunlight graphics of terror in contrast with the silhouetted conflagration in Lanka in the time immemorial. LK Advani waded through such blood in Aligarh and other towns during his rathyatra. “(He) believes too much in blood and in varieties of blood. The spilling of the blood of non-Hindu leaves him quite evidently unperturbed; the spilling of the blood of a Hindu fills him with a very special kind of passion and with great agitations of the soul.” In the cultural crucible of the HIndutva the “varieties of blood” mean a lot because one variety is doomed for purification of the race. The Bajrang Dal has been assigned just that work. “He (Advani) is obviously very skillful at perpetrating culture wars and he equally obviously thinks of the RSS as a civilizing mission. Conversions disturb him because he evidently thinks of religion as a kind of race and religious conversion as a kind of racial miscegenation, contrary to the purity and primordiality of belief and belonging. The poorest adivasi, whom he Hindu caste society has never taken into its own fold, is still a part of this primordiality and becomes a nominal Hindu, retrospectively, as soon as he converts to a religion that entered India, in the remotest past, from elsewhere. Like his other colleagues in the RSS, Mr Advani seems to believe that the territorial boundary is also the boundary, the permanent boundary, between the sacred and the profane. This odd identification between territory, blood and belief is what requires that this defilement by religious conversion be stopped and undone. The ones who have undertaken these sacraments of purification, through rituals of fire and murder are the heroes of the nation. Thus it is that he can calmly certify the goons of the Bajrang Dal as true nationalists.” They set out to redeem the pure blood by shedding the impure. The bombs that went off in Malegaon in 2006 were the handiwork of those who wanted to spill the blood not only for revenge but for much larger aim of purification as the Tadwi Muslims around the Dangs and Shabri Dham had refused to gather at the mela of Swami Aseemanand for ghar wapsi. Such a gathering was scheduled for February 11, 12, 2006 to welcome back the strayed Tadwi to the Hindu fold. The Tadwis were alerted by some religious minded Muslims of what waited for them and so they abstained. This angered Aseemanand and he chose Malegaon to begin the purification of the blood. Hence inference of Nandy “the more rigid the mullas become the happier are the vanar senas. The more the Hindu fundamentalist groups attack Muslims, the more ghettoized the Muslims became, and the more easily the mullahs can manipulate them. In other words you create the perfect environment for tit-for-tat terrorism. Thousands of innocent people die so that Muslim vote banks can be hijacked or Hindu votes consolidated.” Does the beast of terrorism slouch towards the Hindu Rashtra? Otherwise what is the ultimate aim? If it were khilafat the dream of SIMI it is simply preposterous that it would ever be even a viable proposition! A logical inference of this is that this might have been overtly a revenge killing but quintessentially the boldest attempt by means of bombs to wipe out the defilement of the blood of the Hindus by the Muslims. And as Pritish Nandy was befuddled that the perpetrator was unidentifiable in the days to come more such incidents would happen because of the elusive nature of the perpetrators. The Hindu Rashtra is a mirage. The more bomb attacks and greater the confusion about the masterminds the nearer the Hindu Rashtra in realization. Thus Aftab Ansari took revenge of his brother’s fake encounter death in Gujarat 2000. The Americans refused to believe him a terrorist attacking their centre and library in Calcutta in 2001. In more than ten years of imprisonment for that crime he is still at large to attack Hyderabad 2013! (Sunday Times February 24, 2013) For the Hindu right the task is enormous but they also have far more resources material and otherwise to maintain the momentum. For example they have to set their home aright in Karnataka for the May 5, 2013 election. To consolidate their vote bank they have to be more assertive. They are already at it. In the Shivanagar of Chitradurga District there lived 37 Dalit families. Lakshmamma from one such applied for the job in August 2012 and on reserved quota got the job of a cook in the Anganwadi School, the desi kindergarten. But the upper castes including the Lingayats and Vokaliggas did not want her to cook for their children and started their boycott. The 37 families lost jobs of farm hands and also were bereft of grocery provisions in the village. They organized a protest at the taluka place in November where they were threatened. Some of them went to the extent of rubbing human excreta as a mark of protest as they were also denied water. The police took objection and arrested some. They were forced to move to the Freedom Park in Bengaluru. The Christian minorities have started feeling the heat, too. In Moodubelle village of Udupi Deistrict the Bajrang Dal attacked a house and injured seven people in the first week of March 2013. They were Christians who had gathered there for prayer as the owner conducted prayer there. BD suspected him of conducting conversion. The police arrest nineteen of the BD activists. The attack was carried out in the dark of the night. Bajrang Dal was very much involved in the genocide of Muslims in Gujarat 2002 and then in pogroms of Christians in Orissa and Madhya Pradesh in 2008. On October 11, 2008 the National Integration Council failed to recommend the ban despite pressure growing for it. Cabinet minister Kiran Sibal remarked about Bajrang Dal’s pogrom of Christians: "This form of 'terrorism should equally attract the provisions of the Unlawful Activities Act. It needs to be dealt with as effectively as other forms of terrorism.” That is how the Congress led government dithered after 45 days of pogroms in which 5000 houses of tribal Christians were reduced to ashes, 200 churches vandalized and 25 2000 rendered homeless in Kandhamal, Orissa. All this at the hands of Bajrang Dal over the death of Swami Laxamananda Saraswati. This flies in the face of the Bommai judgment of March 1994that article 356 regarding dismissal of state government is justified in the light of unsecular practices and policies. More than 45 days into the pogroms of Christians needed some move to redress the situation. So Chidanand Saraswati of the Paramarth Niketan, Rishikesh, BJP president L.K. Advani and senior party leader Sushma Swaraj called on the Archbishop of Bhubaneshwar-Cuttack, Raphael Cheenath, and the Archbishop of Delhi, Vincent Concessao on October 8th. Raphael Cheenath told Outlook, "Sushma Swaraj said the murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati(August 2007) had made the people 'emotional'. But I want to ask, 'emotional' for 45 days?" He said he was also offended by the repeated charge of "forced conversions" made by the BJP and other Sangh affiliates: "There are laws in at least five states against forced conversions—but can you cite a single case of a conviction, leave alone a charge? It is a case of giving a dog a bad name and hanging it." Thus the Christian priest rubbished the overtures of the BJP. They could not have forgotten how Praveen Togadis led Saraswati’s funeral. To what end did he do this? It is also pertinent that the ratio is Kandhas are 52% and Panos 17 of the population of Kandhamal. Most of the Christians belong to the second tribe. They all lived together in a mixed manner until the Hindutva group and primarily RSS entered the scene and had the houses of the Christians identified and marked. Only these were torched as earlier in Gujarat 2002. When so much preparation was done for the ensuing pogroms why did not the BJP try to prevent it. ------- Tehelka issue 12 vol 10 Mrach 23, 2013. Karnataka: How a Government Job Spelt Doom for 37 Dalit Families http://news.outlookindia.com/items.aspx K'taka: Bajrang Dal Activists Attack Christian Prayer House http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?238766 Bowstringed magazine | Oct 20, 2008 Pushed it may be but the Congress isn't banning Bajrang Dal on its own http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?238766 27-oct 08 Hounds And The Flock At the Chakapada Ashram, Saroj Kumar Das, who performed the last rites for the swami, and doubles as a Sanskrit teacher at the BD High School, looks like an unlikely spewer of venom. Dressed neatly in trousers and shirt, he sits cross-legged in the ashram's pillared prayer hall dominated by a portrait of the swami. "Only Hindus love Bharat mata; Christians and Muslims together create riots," he tells me matter-of-factly. "They are traitors. They killed Swamiji, not the Maoists—that's just a cover by the government. Do you know in Daringbadi (a block in the district), they raise the Italian flag on Independence Day? If any Hindu says anything to them, they tell them we will tell Madam (Sonia Gandhi)." What about the rape of the nun? "Can a nun be raped?" he asks, his tone now aggressive. "She is supposed to have said that she was raped in front of 10 policemen. That's not part of Hindu sanskriti. It can only happen in ekant here, not like in the West." Chapter 4 Terrorism visits Malegaoon I. Malegaon In the US the events of attacks, on the Pentagon and the twin towers (the World Trade Centre) otherwise popular by its calendar date as 9/11, made the Americans sit up, realize and read of the Muslim world. What happened on September 8, 2006 and subsequently on September 29, 2008 put Malegaon on the world map. Even the locally shot film Malegaon ka Superman piggy rode to world acclaim on the back of the terrorist attacks. Once a sleepy town of weavers settled at the confluence of the Mosom and the Girna and its tributary Londha the town grew around the ground fort called Bhoikut killa. Its ruler employed Arab soldiers. They settled there and their families grew in number. Like Urdu the language of groups of mixed origin, a dialect typical of the people took birth here. It has Arabic and Persian words widely interspersed with the vernacular Marathi. The British in their haughty indifference of the natives were forced to take note of the town when some locals found the police persecution intolerable in 1921. They were angered by the cruelty of the police officer Bhaskar Rao and wanted to punish him. Mahatma Gandhi had called for the boycott of foreign goods and closing down of distillery making wine and its sale. These were located in the outlying areas of the small town. They were known as Bhilaties(where Bheels live), one at the North West edge of Islampura, another at Avadi nallah, another near chota matan slaughter house and another near Londha. (The Bheels are the derelicts of the society even today; but most wretched in their poverty and backwardness. The periphery of the towns and villages remain their habitat always on the threshold of threats of existence. The distilleries sustain them in their struggle for survival. ) All the natives were obedient to the call of Gandhi. They picketed at the distilleries and shops. At one such place there was some trouble and inspector of police Bhaskar Rao repressed the people and violently put down the protesters agitating against the sale of liquor. He was pro British. His attitude made the locals angry. Hindus and Muslims alike were outraged by this. They chased him. He took shelter in the house of the Pophale family. The crowd became restive and demanded him to come out. The crowd became more insistent as he hid into the adjacent mandir. Some protestors climbed the wall of the temple to catch him. He opened fire and killed two people. The crowd set the temple on fire. He tried to hoodwink the angry riotous mobs by dressing as a Hindu woman returning from arti pooja clad in a long saree. He forgot to take off his police boots and that proved a fatal mistake. They chased him to the Royal theatre alley and killed him. This shows that there was no enmity between the Muslims and Hindus. A Pathan soldier in the service of the Pophale family worked as the gate keeper cum watchman there. He risked his life and climbed into the temple from the terrace of a neihgbouring house. The Pophales had rushed out of the house in panic and had forgtten to lift a baby from the cradle. They had asked Hyder Pathan to save the child and get him out. He saved the child and brought him to the wailing mother. The family had a five coloured or pachrangi parrot. Hyder tried to save it too but could not. The Muslim neighbours crowding there conducted the Hindu women to safety in the adjoining Panchkandil area. This is another instance of the town being free from communalism. It prompted a recent historian Ilya Siddiqui to remark that if the Muslims could risk their life to save the life of a parrot why would they harm any human being!1 All the accused in the murder of Bhaskar Rao happened to be Muslims as well as Hindus. Those who actually killed him were sentenced to death and hanged. They happened to be Muslims. The native Muslims regarded them as freedom fighters who laid their life for the freedom of the country. But the Hindu extremists (most of them came to the town later) never accepted this to be so. They saw in it as the earliest instance of Muslim communalism. The Muslim members elected to the municipality wanted to raise a monument in honour of what they called the slain freedom fighters. They quoted the Government Gazette where they are described so. They got a resolution passed in the municipal council and even constructed the memorial monument and wanted to inscribe the names of the slain but the Hindu communalists stalled the move with court appeals and stay orders. Thus what was a nationalist fervor changed into a source of division on communal lines and a tool in the hands of the Hindu communalists. Among the accused were half a dozen Hindus and two Bohra Muslims. They too were sentenced to three years prison term. No other than Barrister Mohammad Ali Jinnah had fought the case of one of the Bohra to no avail. Five men accused of killing Bhaskar Rao were hanged: 1. Mohammad Suleiman Shah Saheb, 2. Israel wald Allah Rakhu, 3. Shoban wald Bhikari, 4. Bhudhu wald Faridan. They were hanged on July 6, 1922. 5. Pahelwan Gafoor Chandi was hanged on January 18, 1923. Babu Imam Baksh Gatrakuwalla and Babu wald Alladin were sentence to life imprisonment. Of the 118 accused and tried in the case Krishn Raut, Balchander Hirachander aka Baluchand Shah, Suran Chander Raipat, Mahadeo Vithal Khare Wakil Brahmin, Sakhar Chand Magan Das Gujarti, Kisan Das Bhikan Dass, Bhikan Das were also given 3 years imprisonment. The two Muslims shot and killed by Bhaskar were buried on April 26, 1921; Bhaskar was killed on the previous day. The Khilafat Committee ruled Malegaon for two days under the leadership of Shah Suleiman Mian. But a servant in the post office Postman Sheikh Gafoor Jaffer Patel betrayed the committee by running to Manmad and informing the government two days later on 28/29. In his book Malegaon men Jang e Azadi “The War of Independence in Malegaon” (1966) Mohammad Hasan Ahsan Malegaonwee remarks that Malegaon men bhi khilafat ka perchar kisi na kisi surat men hone laga tha. Yahan key mujahideen e azadi bhi chot khaey huwai sher ki tarah angdaiyan ley kar dushmanon par lapakne key liya tayar ho rahey the.(p13) “In Malegaon the people were also preparing for the khilafat rule. The freedom fighters here were getting ready to be wounded and killed. They were like the wounded lion roaring before attacking their enemy.” Maulana Shakat Ali visited Bombay, Malegaon sent Munshi Shaban to talk with him. After the Congress convention in Amritsar and Nagpur the people of the Khilafat movement joined Congress to fight for the freedom of the country. Congress party members Shekhu Mian, Mehboob Khan, Balu Shah Gujarati, and Tatya sahib Khare wakil and Moti Lal Vir Chand Shah invited the people to join Congress. Inspector Bhaskar called Munshi Shaban and threatened him but he remained intrepid in the boycott movement. He was the one most active in joining Congress and calling for freedom of the country. Chun key Malegaon men azadi ki tahrek ek khalis mazhabi masla khilafat se shuru hui thi is liyey shru sey hi is ka rujhan dindari ki taraf tha. Aur phir insdad may noshi ki taherik bhi mazhab ki ek pakiza jazba ke hi aks thi. Is liye mazhab ka anser be sath sath chala.) “Because struggle for independence in Malegaon began with a religious issue of khilafat so its trend was religious right from the beginning. Similarly the anti alcoholism movement in Malegaon was also a pious religious thought so the religious element was always present.”(p.19) 2 The first Prime Minister of the country, Jrawaharlal Nehru, held out Malegaon as the ideal of communal harmony. But trouble started in the late sixties when some extremists among Hindus purposely started beating drum and playing music at the central Mosque. That gave birth to what is called in modern terminology, tension. The town never had had it in its history. In the wake of the independence of the country there was the festival of sacrifice. Muslims were not allowed to openly sacrifice animals as was their tradition and a Sikh regiment entered the town that sent shock waves through the lanes and by lanes of the town. The Sikh would even strike sacrificial goats as they moved around. This was the earliest example of military, paramilitary and police marching through the streets of the town. A feature that would mark the arrival of festivals at sensitive times in the town ever after that. Thus the town became a sensitive spot on the map of the country. But the bonhomie between the Muslims and Hindus persisted and ultimately prevailed after every sporadic bouts of communal frenzy that was engineered by the fanatics. The assassination of Mahatma Gandhi virtually clamped an undeclared curfew as rumour spread that a circumcised person, a Muslim, had killed Gandhi. On his arm was tattooed “Rashid” though he was a fanatic and a member of the RSS. 3 According to Bashir Adeeb, another local historian, the palpable fear and terror that left Malegaon dazed in what would happen in the town now was on account of rumour that outsiders were gathering to enter the town to take revenge. But in the evening the Prime Minister clarified that it was a Brahmin, Nathuram Godse, who was behind the assassination. A local leader of the erstwhile Socialist Party Shivaji Patil attacked Brahmins in retaliation. Godse was hanged in jail but his brother Gopal, father of Himani Savarkar, was released from jail. The RSS and other extremist Hindus gave him a public welcome. On the Tilak Road and in the adjoining Mamledar Galli. The octogenarian Bashir Adib of Malegaon has written of the town. In his opinion the overwhelming Hindu citizens of the town did not allow communalism to grow, logon ne Panapne nahin diya. Till then Malegaon was not what later Praveen Swami found it to be an “apartheid nation”, “a road to perdition”.4 But the sixties began to change the chemistry of the town when playing music before the central mosque in the bazaar led to the first riot in the town which otherwise was peaceful till then and even during the partition period. The town fell in a pattern of rioting like the rest of the country as Hindutva acquired ascendance in the eighties and the nineties of the twentieth century. 5 A month after 9/11 a serious and most ominous rioting, arson and loot started and went on over almost a month when a police constable tore a pamphlet calling for the boycott of the American and Jewish companies as a reaction to American bombings in Afghanistan, Iraq and other places. For the first time the riot that started on October 25, 2001 spread to other towns and villages and districts. Over a hundred villages came under its pale. A pall of gloom fell on the minority. Muslims started migrating to Malegaon from villages and towns in the district of Nasik and around other districts. Riots had never touched such levels of tension and violence. For the first time also a Muslim woman was raped by Hindus (never heard of such till then) and the first woman, a Muslim, was shot dead by the police when she had in fact got on the balcony of her house to spread washed clothes on the line for drying. Time passed. For the first time the town lulled into a cozy sleep when no untoward incident happened for nearly five years, only to wake up from this interlude in shock and disbelief that bombs had exploded in the graveyard mosque. In the charge sheet that the local police prepared in the wake of September 8, 2006 terrorist attack they claimed that the Muslims had exploded bombs to take revenge of the heavy casualties they suffered in 2001 riot! In 2002 Genocide of Muslim in Gujarat the most familiar face of it was of a Malegoan native Qutbuddin Ansari. He was a tailor from Malegaon who survived it and sought refuge in Malegaon. After two incidents of bomb blasts of 2006 and 2008, an army jawan Aftab Khan in the October, 2008 riot in Dhulia was set upon by the Hindu extremists who wanted to kill him and his family. He was visiting Dhulia on leave from duty for the Id festival. He also took shelter in Malegaon.6As the town fell a victim to terrorism victims of terror outside sought refuge in the town. The riot in Dhulia was initiated by the Hindu fanatics in retaliation to the bomb explosion on September 29, 2008 in Malegaon. It was a tactical move to divert attention from Malegaon where the Abhinav Bharat had struck only five days ago. Ultimately the misnomer jihadi terrorism would prove to be wrong. Even in the 1993 Mumbai, 1998 Coimbator and Agust 25, 2003 the local Muslims driven to the wall in riots and acts of terrorism against them chose to retaliate. In all other cases as a new terrorism outfit was now emerging the situation was quite different. The new thing was aggressiveness of the Hindutva which wanted not just reaction but establishment of the Hindutva Rasthra with the corollary of elimination of the minorities. It would be far more terrifying given the extent of its power and reach and penetration in army and police forces. It would have what ATS chief KP Raghuvanshi told Communal Combat a “frightening repercussion” because the bombs were not meant for Puja. This identification of bomb making capacity of the Bajrang Dal pinned down the arrival of the Hindutva terror that Bal Thackeray had been advocating in the early years of the 21st century. On January 2, 2003 Thackeray remarked "Though the BJP and VHP had now and again spoken in different voices on the subject, the Sena's stand on its chosen path of Hindutva had always been constant." 7 When the terrorists struck in the local trains on July 11, 2006 the Director General of Police Dr PS Pasricha had said that a Mahrashtrian leader was behind it. The most dominant Hindutva leader in Mahrashtra then was Bal Thackeray and Sharad Pawar was his confidante. Both of them had played crucial role in the 1992-93 riots in which mostly Muslims were victims. Even the terrorist attack on the Parliament on December 13, 2001 is shrouded in a thick cloud of suspicion. Afzal Guru was working for the Special Task Force and Prof Shaukat Ali Geelani was framed in the case. Abhinav Bharat activist had attempted to kill him. When Ram Jethmalani wished to defend Geelani, Thackeray put down his foot: "Sena had decided to back Jethmalani (for membership in Rajya Sabha) only due to the intervention by both Vajpayee and Deputy Prime Minister L K Advani. However, if Jethmalani wished to fight on the side of the accused, he should first resign from his post. After that he is free to act as he wishes." After twin blasts of August 25, 2003 Thackeray openly called Hindutva extremists to retaliate and wanted even the Maoists to train them. In another example he said on the fortieth anniversary of Shiv Sena on June 19, 2006 that: “I am ready to seek cooperation of the Naxalites to fight Islamic terrorism in the country. They are Hindus. They have some social economic issues for which they have taken to arms. When separatists are invited for talks in Delhi, why do (sic) the government ignore Naxalites? The country faced bigger threats from the Islamic separatist not only in Jammu and Kashmir what (but?) elsewhere in India.”8 However there were those who paved the ground as they were the blind leading the blinds. One of them was B Raman of Research and Analysis Wing. He describes jihadi terrorism when it was not there altogether: “There is a huge jihadi iceberg which has been moving from state to state spreading death and destruction.” 9 ( However, the new ATS chief Hemant Karkare rubbished him when he told correspondents that he had not come across the hand of Students Islamic Movement of India in the 2006 and other blasts of the time, ab tak SIMI key role ka pata nahin lag saka. 10 Another pressure was built by the popular media which made the ruling party Congress and NCP dither. The most notable example is that of the PUNYA NAGRI Marathi paper editorial of September 11, 2006 which condemned Dr PS Pasricha for forthright speaking that it was Bajrang Dal that was behind the 2006 bomb explosions in Malegaon. The mainstream media did not carry the news story and the paper feels that this saved the country from communal disturbance that was sure to ensue because of his irresponsible blame on Bajrang Dal. Unwittingly the paper also reminds its reader how the DGP had mentioned a Maharashtra political leader (Bal Thackeray?) as responsible for 7/11 serial bomb blasts in the local trains in Mumbai. (See the full quote in Marathi below). 11 Thus the media snipped the truth in the bud and instead of Hindu extremists of Bajrang Dal exchangeably Abhinav Bharat group of Swami Aseemanan and Sunil Joshi and Purohit, the hunt started for the so called SIMI activists, the nine innocent Muslim accused. Except one or two the rest were not even members or activist of the banned organization. Even Justice Geeta Mittal of the special tribune reviewing ban on SIMI in the first week of August 2008 did not find enough evidence to continue the ban and ordered it to be lifted. But the next day the government sent its advocate general to the court and the ban was reimposed. However what she observed is pertinent as the sign of times India was passing through. She told the government “You say that SIMI is connected to bomb blasts, riots, (and) destructive activities. Place specific material before me, you cannot presume their involvement.” So the moot question is why did Karkare not see the huge iceberg? The weltanschauung created in the aftermath of 9/11 that Muslims are terrorists had its Indian version that all the Muslims are not terrorists but why all those accused of terrorism are Muslims? Under this catch generated by the RSS and its sympathizers and activists in government agencies including police and the army misled the majority of the people in India. The Hindu extremists of all the hues, Abhinav Bharat, Jai Vande Matrum, Hindu Jagran Samiti, Sanatan Sansthan, Bajrang Dal, etc had RSS activists in large number in their ranks and file. They were busy with their allies like Shiv Sena to mount a concerted effort to have what Purohit and his associates wanted, a Hindu Rashtra. ------- 1. Siddiqui, Ilyas. Malegaon ki siyasi and samaji tareekh 2005. 2. Hasan Ahsan. Malegaon men Jang e Azadi. 1966. Ansar publication House Nayapura, Malegaon. 3. Rehmani, Dr Peer Mohammad. Faizane Rehmani (2005) AMTEC Campus 4. Malegaon: The Road to Perdition. Praveen Swami and Anupama Katakam http://www.hindu.com/2006/09/09/stories/2006090907431100.htm 5. Ascent of Communalism in Malegaon http://commonalty.blogspot.com/2009/01/ascent-of-communalism-in-malegaon.html 6. See Mumbai edition of Hindustan Times of October 7, 2008 for details of Aftab Khan’s traumatic and humiliating plight as a jawan of Muslim origin. 7. http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2003-01-02/india/27278434_1_shiv-sena-sena-supremo-bal-thackeray-hindutva Sena never deviated from Hindutva: Thackeray 8. Terrorism in India page 924 of chapter “Naxalite tit for Islamic tat” Thackeray 2006 9. 25/8, MUMBAI: The Jihadi Iceberg Paper No. 773 28/08/2003 10. Urdu Times August 16, 2008. . 11. bejababdar policepramukh Irresponsible Police Chief Punaya nagri September 11, 2006 Malegaon chya bomb sphotanter Maharashtra policeani hathadle prasthithi nisschithi gairovas patra aahe; prantu rjyache police mahasanchalak DrPS Pasricha yani matra ya wedi pounha ek da bejababdari chey pradarshan ghadwiley. Bomb sphotanchi kuthlihi those mahiti nastana tey gondhadleleya sthithit patrkarana mahiti purowat hotey.tyat anek vasangati aadhun yet hoteya. Teyatachteyani bombsphotamagey Bajrang Daly ya Hindu katarpanthi sanghatnecha hath asneya chi shakeyate wartawun khadbadh udwun dili. Sudewane tyanchya ya vyatwala wurutwahinay athwa wurutpatrani thadak prasidhi dili nahin, ayatha durdevane deshala mothya jatiy wodjwamsa;a samor jawey lagley aste. ..mumbait 11 july la local tailway gadyanmdhy jhaleleya bomsphot malikenenter dekhi Dr Pasricha asekch bejabdar pane wagley hotey. Bomb sphotat ek a rajiey netya cha hat asleya che aadharheen waktoy karun teyani khadbad udwun dili hote. II. Malegaon Bomb Blasts September 8, 2006 The authentic account of the bomb blasts in Malegaon also begins in Gujarat. Swami Aseemanand organized the Shabri Kumb Mela near Pumpa pond of Shabri Dham on February 11, 12, and 13, 2006. A much publicized part of the mammoth gathering was to welcome Tadwi Bhil Muslim back to the Hindu fold. The Muslims in the Dangs Districts of Gujarat, the negihbouring districts of Nandurbar, Dhule and Malegaon town saw red in this. On February 5, they organized a move to make their fellow religionists from attending the ceremonies at the Shabri Kumbh Mela. Ahmad Burhan Khand Tadwi of Haripura, Yawal Gujarat, Masoom Rahim Tadwi of Maharad, Chopra and Ramzan Sardar Tadwi of Palan Taluka, Rawer, all from Gujarat issued a pamphlet calling for abstaining Muslims from joining Aseemanand. This angered Aseemanand who visited the rural areas of Dhulia in the vicinity of Malegaon. Within eight days of the attack on the Sankat Mochan Temple of Allahabad he called a meeting and asked the Hindutva groups primarily Abhinav Bharat, Jai Vande Matrum, etc to explode bombs in Malegaon in retaliation. Malegaon was the first target as it had a huge population of Muslims. It is worth note that Akkaljuwan and Navapur areas are in Maharashtra where Tadwis are in large numbers living as primitive life as their fellow tribal natives there. But Akkalkuwan also has the best education campus of Islamic seminary and educational hub, an eye sore of Hindutiva groups. A nondescript Muslim youth police informer visited the Dangs and the headquarters of Swami Aseemanand at Shabri Dham before the bomb blasts. He is reported to have been a member of the Rashtriya Muslim Manch of Indresh Kumar and has allegedly been used in the conspiracy to bomb on the fateful day of September 8, 2006. He was already a police informer and was paid for it. Abrar Saeed Ahmed becomes approver in the case. The strangest part of it is that the town was eerily abuzz with apprehension that bombs would explode and lo, they did! The additional superintendant of police Rajwardhan had called a meeting in the house of Abrar Ahmad’s father about a fortnight ago. He had sought permission from the family and they gave it, according to Jalil, lawyer brother of the accused Abrar. In this particular meeting the ASP wanted cooperation of the people in fear of the likely attacks. There was another meeting held in the house of Abrar’s father Ahmad Saeed in the night of September 6, 2006 distinguished citizens of the town attended a meeting. Their agenda was that conspiracy was afoot to implicate Muslim youths in acts of terrorism. To counter this they formed “Milli mehaz” a defense council of Muslims. Subsequently the local Urdu daily Shamnama carried a report on it. Abdul Hamid Azhari was chosen as president of it, for the vice president they chose Abrar’s uncle Nawaz Ashrafi, Shafiq Rana (another police informer) became its secretary, treasurer was Dr Pervez Faizee. Among two members were Shafiq Nagwala and Ashfaq Nandi who were uncles of Azhar Pervez. Azhar is alleged to have seen the bomb planted or was the other Muslim who planted the bomb and in fear of this involvement he killed himself or was killed. Another development was the visit of SP Anil Kumbhare to the graveyard. The lawyer says that this was a case of recce made by the police. This was done on September 3, five days before the blasts. On two strategic accounts this proved fatal. One, Kumbhare as SP assured greater security arrangement and more police on duty and barricading of beggars and shop keepers from the vicinity of the graveyard. In both the police betrayed the trust of not only the trustees of the mosque and the graveyard but also the people. The police were altogether absent from the scene. Not a single one was present and the usual police van parked overlooking the main gate was not to be seen anywhere. Zahoor Khan of Sahara channel TV was making a feature video and caught the scenes showing the main gate of the graveyard without any police man or police van. This is ominous because on every Friday the van and the cops are there so why were they withdrawn on that day, especially on that most solemn day, one of the most sacred days for the entire Muslim community. Second, why were the beggars allowed into the mosque and the graveyard? Many of them were cut down with the nails and balls that became deadly missiles that ended their life or crippled them for life. The police claim that they had posted 16 police men whom the chief of the Madrasa next to the mosque Maulana Bari shut in a room to shield from the public anger. Bari calls it a white lie. Many things had happened prior to the blasts which make a macabre reading of the blasts which visited upon the Muslim people at their graveyard mosque and nearby Mushwarat chowk. On first of September the police control room received warning of possible threat to peace and security. The police put up check points and warned the populace and conducted checking of On the second there was a flag march by the security forces. On the third, police in Ahmednager arrested Shanker Shelke along with 195 kilos of RDX. The superintendent of police Anil Kumbhare arrived within the cemetery and called a meeting and warned the people of possible danger on the occasion of Shabe Barat which was to be observed four days later. He assured of more police deployment. The trustees asked him to keep the beggars and vendors out of the vicinity of the graveyard. On the fifth, the Prime Minister of India Manmohan Singh warned of terrorist attacks at certain places. On the same day the former MLA Nihal Ahmad phoned the additional police superintendent Rajwardhan that he had received information that a man with bomb materials in large quantity was arriving in Malegaon on September 8 and that he was travelling from Jhansi in UP to Manmad near Malegaon. On the sixth, the festival of Ganesh immersion went ahead without any incident but under tight security. After the procession passed away Dr Farog Magdumi asked SPAnil Kumbare to lift the barricade and allow the people to buy medicine. The police officer became angry with him and asked him not to be smart with him or else he would know on Friday what was in store for them, for the likes of Faorog. This ominous threat held out to the doctor shows police complicity in the blasts. What Kumbhare told the people at the cemetery meeting on September 4, he made it into a real threat on September 6th. September 6th was celebrated as the second centennial anniversary of Vande Matrum nationalist song, so dear to the Hindu extremists. Much before all these precedents of the blasts even more eerie was how a leading lawyer Shaikh Shamsuddoha had warned Shabbir Masiullah. He had called Shabbir to repair his inverter. While the work was in progress the lawyer according to Shabbir told him what would happen to him. Thus the atmosphere was charged with premonition of what was to happen soon. The film producers and actors of Mollywood wore secular credentials on their sleeves and were duly disturbed by what happened on the fateful day. The heroes who made themselves so popular as house names included the familiar chums, Shafiq “Bachchan” Ansari, Rafique “Johnny” Sheikh and Mahindra Bairagi Even the local filmmakers of Mollywood had inkling. Aleem Tahil, one of them says “My film Chanbeen is going to send out a message of peace and is a protest against any kind of terror. It is about a policeman’s search for the truth. In the process the whole Hindu-Muslim unity aspect is explored.” Bairagi sates: “We are a very secular industry. Contrary to popular belief, Hindus and Muslims together make these wonderfully entertaining movies. And with the two new films, we hope to strengthen that bond.” Another producer Akram Khan says about his Malegaon key sher: “My film is a tribute to the children who died in the blasts. My four heroes are young children who help their friends in trouble. The underlying message is that even a determined child can thwart terrorism.” The tragic irony of the blasts in Malegaon 2006 is that despite these warnings and premonition neither the Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, nor the police, nor the home minister of Maharashtra, nor the ASP, the SP, or the former MLA, all of whom had warnings, could thwart the pending blasts! Even as the man who boarded train at Jhansi with the explosives and reached Malegaon on September 8, 2006 to blow bombs succeeded in his work, The bombs killed 37 people: 1. Laeek Ahmed Shamsuddoha 35, 2. Abdul Jabbar usmangani, 3. Raees Ahmad Mohammad Mustafa, 4. Mohammad Amin Mustak Ahmad, 5. Tariq Akhtar Jamilur Rehman 25, 6. Mohammad Javid Md Sharif 26, 7. Shaikh Rihan Raja Shaikh Yacub 5, 8. Navid Akhtar Md Yusuf 13, 9. Abdul Majeed Abdul Wahab Pahelwan 29, 10 .Shahid akhtar Sajid Akhtar 5, 11 Shaikh Iqbal Shaikh Ismail 43, 12 Rafeek ahmad Md Ayub 41, 13 Saad Amir Arif Qureshi 6, 14 Masood Ahmad Md Haroon 28, 15 Shafik Ahmad Md Rauf 30, 16 Shahebaz Anjum Shakeel Ahmad 17, 17 Sajid Ahmad Shakeel Ahmad 23, 18 Saeed Ahmad Khaleel Ahmad 10, 19 Nababai Shivaji More 35, 20 Mohammad AnsabMasood Ahmad 3, 21 . Mohammad Azhar wald Mohammad 11, 22 Ashhar Malik Salman Arif 11, 23 Mohammad Iqbal Pinjari Abdul Karim 25, 24 Mehmuda mard Shaikh Mehmud 70, 25 Ashraf bi mard Shaikh Sattar 40, 26 Anis Ahmad Abdul Gani Bagwan 35, 27 Sajda bi Mohammad Rizwan 12, 28 Hyat bi Shaikh Kader 45, 29 Noor bi Majid Mansoori 45, 30 . Shaukat ShahBhikan Shah, 31 . Unidentified woman of above 50 with a begging bowl whose bottom is missing believed to have been blown away by the bomb. One of the earliest visitors of the site of bombing in the graveyard Hamidya mosque and Mushawart chowk was a retired army officer who had fought in the Kargil war. Lt Col Suresh Patil saw eyes, fingers, ears and flesh of the blasts victims sticking to the walls of the mosque as well as in the branches and stems of trees in graveyard when he visited the site with his fellow retired army officers. He along with his group was so much shocked that he went to the police station and told ATS officers that it could not be the work of Muslims. The senior officer was dismayed by his remark. Pagal ho gaye ho. Inka taaluk Pakistan aur ISI se hai. “You must be mad. These people (Muslims) have contacts with ISI and Pakistan.” Synchronizing with the blasts was the withdrawal of a huge amount of money from the Perry chowk Mamco bank. Grapevine has it that Mahesh Patodia withdrew one crore and 65 lakh. While the transaction was on there was a quarrel between him and the cashier or someone who was not paid for the blasts sufficiently and had a grouse and the result a noisy dispute. A police van drove to the point in dead fast speed and a man (Patodia) was taken away with head covered. There was a riotous scene at the Azadnager police station. People poured their anger at the police failure to provide protection. There was also incident of police shooting at the mob. People attacked police vans at the front of the graveyard gate as well as the Azadnager police station. People in Hindu areas were apprehensive of possible reaction but when the truth dawned they also came forward to help the wounded. There was no enmity in evidence as the Hindus in large numbers were out at the hospitals and roads and helped whatever they could and also provide blood donation. The Hindus and Muslims of their native town shouldered their responsibility and showed exemplary fortitude and unity rarely seen in a disturbed time of such nature. Correspondent of Sahara News channel Zahoor Khan was at the site of the cemetery gate ready with his Sony camera to make video feature footage. After the explosions the news channels played it for the rest of the day and night. Most of the victims were rushed to the two hospitals of the corporation, NN Wadia and Satana Naka. These hospitals were grossly inadequate to meet the challenge of such magnitude. So Faran Hospital, Dr Vaidya’s hospital and others provided the best service they had in treating the wounded. Wherever the case was very serious they let the patients be rushed to Dhulia(fifty kilometers away) or Mumbai hospitals(300 km away). The Accused Within hours of the blasts the police swung into acion and questioned fifty suspects, three of them from Dhulia. Noorulhoda Shamshudoha (AccusedA/1) was arrested on October 8th 2006 under section 10 and 13 of Unlawful Activities (Prevention)Act of 1967 on the ground that he belong to Students Islamic Movement of India, a banned organization. Earlier he was arrested and held in illegal detention till May 14, 2006 in the Aurangabad arms haul case. He was released on May 23. But he was taken in detention on August 4, 2006 for Mumbai serial bomb explosions on July 7, 2006. On October 10, 2006 the police applied for Narco Test and Brain Mapping of Noorulhoda. It is clear violation that he was booked under UAP Act but was made to under these tests for the bomb blasts of 2006 for which he was not arrested. The judge rejected this application of the police on October 12. The police nevertheless took him to Banglore and subjected him to Brain Mapping and Polygraph examination. Dr Malini conducted these tests and gave her report in her covering letter dated October 12. This was done in violation of the order of the judge. The police was so proactive in framing that on the very same day they applied to the Session Judge Malegaon, vide vide Criminal Revision Application No. 133 of 2006 challenging the order of the magistrate. The application was allowed on October 16.. Noorulhoda sought to challenge the order but his writ petition was rejected at Mumbai. However his scientific tests were already done and hence his writ petition became infractuous. The proactive and even complicity of the police is seen here in the way the police acted in haste in conducting all the tests when he was not involved in the blasts and was in fact booked under UAPAct. There was no evidence found that he was involved in unlawful activities. Even the books which police claimed to have seized from his house were not his or his of family; the police had supplied them as evidence. Despite all this he was then booked and arrested on October 22, in Cr No. 3088/2006 of City Police station for having planted the bomb at Mohammadiya masjid shoppg complex on September 13. The police in their wont said that as no riot had resulted in the aftermath of September 8 blasts he wanted to ignite one on September 13. When eight hours of the façade of the show of detecting of the bomb at Mohammadiya the sniffer dog failed to make headway, Rajwardhan declared that it was fake and Noorulhoda was involved in the graveyard explosion. meeting in Jaipur on October 25, 2005 in which the conspiracy for the Ajmer blast was drawn up. The meeting was allegedly attended by Indresh, Pragya Thakur, Sunil Joshi, Ramji Kalsangra, Devendra Gupta, Lokesh Sharma and Sandeep Dange. Those behind the blasts The first suspects were the ones named by Dr Pasrica, Director General of Police. When he remarked that Bajrang Dal was behind the blasts he was ignored except raves against him in a Marathi Newspaper Punny Nagri. But people had noted the graffiti on a college building that Bajrang Dal had arrived in the town. Did those whose sketches were drawn stay in the gymkhana guest house there? Even the chief of ATS KP Raguvanshi came very near in his implicit remark on April 6 2006 explosion in Nanded when he feared the “frightening repercussions” of it. How much the Bajrang Dal had advanced in making bombs they proved in Marathwada mosques of Parbhani, Purna, Jalna, Nanded through Malegaon 2006! The accused in Nanded were from Bajrang Dal Naresh Raj Kondwar and Himanshu Phanse were killed while attempting to fabricate an improvised explosive device along with their fellow extremists Maruti Wagh, Rahul Pande, and Ramraj Guptewar whom Lt Col Prasad Purohit had trained in bomb making. Unwittingly, Pasricha and Raghuvanshi would prove themselves correct in their judgment. After Swami Aseemanand’s confession it became evident that the Hindutva groups were behind the blasts in Malegaon on September 8, 2006. The RSS is multiheaded monstrosity that has different names like Bajrang Dal, Abhnav Bharat. These last two are specifically relevant. Puohit had trained both Bajrang Dal and Abhnav Bhat, it is not clear as to how many of one group and how many of the other group/s were present in the training in what strength. Most of the accused like Swami Aseemanand, Purohit, Sunil Joshi, Ramsingh Kalsangra, Sadhvi Pragyasing Thakur, Rajendra Chowdhary, Dwemdra Gupta, Lokesh Sharma, Ramesh Upadhya, Dange Phanse, Tuptewar are members of one or more of the Hindutva groups and interchangeable, The RSS is adept in playing cat’s cradle game. Like the child’s game they are interrelated and yet come apart when you want to play tricks. When did then the game of cat’s cradle begin? It began when the local police called 20 Hindu youths including Shiv Sena activist Mistry and Mahesh Patodia to question and then allowed them go free of any blame. “Despite police concerns, the Maharashtra Government has been reluctant to take on the Bajrang Dal for fear of providing political capital to organisations such as the Shiv Sena.” The state government and the central government played foul in the game. “Politics underpins this paralysis. Both the Congress and the NCP have run a successful campaign of poaching directed at middle level Shiv Sena leaders, and believe that action which might be considered `anti-Hindu' would give the religious Right a new lease of life”. One specific example is that of Purohit who generated information about Noorulhoda Shamshiudoha as the planter of the bomb. Strangely enough he was not authorized to snoop into what was happening in Malegaon and yet his report was the basis of the Central Government’s instance of Noorhodha’s involvement. This shows that the army and the police were in league and the depth of the involvement of the RSS into the government agencies (the police and the army.) Praveen Swami says of 2006: :As early as 2001, Nurulhoda Shamsudoha, president of the Malegaon unit of the Students Islamic Movement of India, was arrested on charges of planning bombings on the Lashkar's behalf. Five other Malegaon-based SIMI operatives, Waqar-ul-Hassan, Sheikh Rashid, Sheikh Siddiq, Sheikh Hassan, and Sharif Khan were also arrested, on the basis of intelligence provided by the Delhi Police.” ------- Lt Col Suresh Patil told the writer on January 7, 2013 the above mentioned when he invited him to the forthcoming meeting in Sindhkhed to be held on January 12, 2013. Tehelka Magazine, Vol 7, Issue 52, Dated January 01, 201T1 Shamnama September 4, 2006. http://www.indianexpress.com/news/malegaon-bomb-blast-purohit-had-no-orders-to-infiltrate-abhinav-bharat-finds-army-probe/970073/0 http://www.hindu.com/2006/09/09/stories/2006090907431100.htm Malegaon: the road to perdition Malegaon blast of September 29, 2008 The Patil Commission that inquired into the communal riots of October 25, 2011 in Malegaon had squarely blamed the police for what had happened. A police constable had torn the handbill calling for boycott of goods of American and Jewish companies. In most of riots and their new version of terrorism the police have played a decidedly prominent role. In the terrorist attacks in 2006 the police purposely remained absent from the graveyard and Mushawarat chowk. The police deliberately abandoned inquiring the suspected Hindus like the twenty youths from Hindu community called for interrogation along with yarn merchant Mahesh Patodia(a known sympathizer and financier of the RSS who allegedly distributed one croore and sixty five lakh withdrawn from Mamco bank to synchronize with the explosions ) or going after Bajrang Dal as DGP Pasricha had said on September 9, 2006 that they were involved. Their involvement is even more ominous in the attack in Bhiku chowk on September 29, 2008. Of course, police advisory always asks the public to report unclaimed or abandoned things. The otherwise simple minded and forthright people of Malegaon did their job in reporting the police. It is strange that the police did not call the anti terrorist squad to search and defuse the device. To cover their shortcoming they allegedly gave out that it was the gas cylinder that had caused the explosion. The splinter injuries and hole marks belie this claim. The police should have known that in October 2001 a policeman had snatched a leaflet from a Muslim youth and then tore it up which had set off a communal riot in which 15 people had lost life. It seems the police lacks tact or is not fully trained, if not really biased. It is beyond doubt that the police were Machiavellian in dealing with riots and bomb blasts. They had opened fire and injured a Muslim near Bhiku chowk and then bribed him by including his name among the injured in the blast by giving him government relief. Even the district chief of police whispered into the ears of the home minister RR Patil that no one was injured in police firing when people turned violent at the negligence of the police. Dr Vaidya had refused to hand over the bullet he had extracted from the leg of the injured until the police registered the incident, or doing the panchnama. They also deliberately took up the matter of 2006 saying that they suspected MunawarAhmad, Riyaz Arsalan and Ishtiyaq Ahmad. The three had been declared absconding after the 2006 blasts and therefore they were behind the 2008, too. It was not so commonly realized at that time that this was a trick and a tactic to frame Muslims. Since then the police have perfected it by naming the Bhatkal brothers or the youths of Azamgarh although these have never been caught and proved to be involved in terror. Two bomb blasts in Malegaon and in Modasa (Gujarat) had exploded soon after Ramzan prayer or travi at 9.35 pm as the worshippers were coming out of the mosques and going for a cup of tea or snacks. This was carefully chosen as the teeming crowd at such a time rushes to replenish themselves with some kind of snack and tea in the fasting month. In both the places bombs were fitted on a motor cycle. The notorious KK Mysorewala as SP of Modasa was insincere in handling as he did in 2002 Gujarat genocide. His counterpart in Malegaon did the same. When suspense persisted in Malegaon case the police let a riot take place in Dhulia adjoining town of Malegaon on October 5, 2008. The Hindu extremists who engineered it said that they wanted to protect the people(Hindus) in Dhulia from terrorist attack of September 29 in Malegaon. A handbill to this effect was also distributed. In fact a police officer of Dhulia went on record in saying that the Muslims were terrorists. http://www.indianexpress.com/news/malegaon-bomb-blast-purohit-had-no-orders-to-infiltrate-abhinav-bharat-finds-army-probe/970073/0 4-7-12Lt Col Shrikant Purohit, the Military Intelligence (MI) officer who is a key accused in the September 2008 Malegaon bomb blast, was never authorised to infiltrate the right wing group Abhinav Bharat which has been blamed for the attack, according to a probe by the Army. Purohit’s association with the group was in fact a breach of service rules, the force is said to have determined. Sources in the National Investigation Agency (NIA) said the Army’s findings on the suspended officer would not impact the terror charges that it is investigating. Purohit has been claiming that he came in contact with the masterminds of the blast when he was trying to infiltrate the group as part of his job. However, the Army apparently did not find any ground to substantiate his claim that he was part of a covert operation to gather intelligence from the group. This is also said to be backed by the NIA’s investigation which has established that Purohit was “acting independently” and never sought the permission of his seniors. He was also not mandated to hold meetings in Kolkata, Faridabad and Indore while being stationed in Deolali, sources said. NIA sources said that contrary to Purohit’s claims that he was secretly infiltrating Abhinav Bharat, he had revealed his identity as an MI officer to Swami Aseemanand, another key accused in the case. Citing a conversation between Purohit and Aseemanand after the murder of RSS pracharak Sunil Joshi in Dewas, Madhya Pradesh, in December 2007, NIA sources said Aseemanand clearly referred to Purohit as an MI officer and asked him to find out who killed Joshi. “If Purohit was acting covertly, why did he reveal his identity to Swami Aseemanand? His cover, if any, was blown a long time back,” said an officer. Investigators also suspect that a report by Purohit after the Malegaon blast naming Sadhvi Pragya and others — which is being cited in his defence that he kept his seniors in the loop — was a ploy to cover his tracks as he feared being linked to the blast after the Maharashtra ATS identified Pragya as a suspect. The Army inquiry, sources said, has also found that Purohit violated other rules by procuring a bulletproof vest and a bugging device from his personal funds, and helping an accused in the case get a non-service pattern weapon. Although the findings of the inquiry are ready, they have to be reconfirmed by Army HQ before action can be taken against the suspended officer. However, sources said there is enough ground to court-martial the officer and he could be dismissed. Sources said the Army’s inquiry did not go into the terror charges against Purohit or the conspiracy to carry out the Malegaon blast. “The terms of reference of the inquiry were very clear. The Army’s mandate was to find out if he flouted service rules. Several such instances were found,” said a senior officer. The NIA has also sought a report of the Court of Inquiry from the Army. The conspiracy will be investigated by the NIA as the officer cannot be tried for the same charges by two different organisations, one officer explained. The NIA has sought custody of Purohit along with two others and the case is being heard in the Supreme Court where Purohit has challenged the NIA’s right to seek his custody. 2 Paradigm Shifts by the RSS? Lessons from Aseemanand's Confession Vol - XLVI No. 06, February 05, 2011 | Christophe Jaffrelot and Malvika Maheshwari • Perspectives In the long run, the ongoing developments on the involvement of Hindu fundamentalists in terrorist acts are disastrous not only for India but possibly for the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh as well. India, whose democratic image is still a key element of its soft power, will have to restore the credibility of its rule of law and of its agencies which were initially quick to identify the wrong men as guilty because of deep-rooted prejudice and the growing ideology of majoritarianism. http://www.epw.in/perspectives/paradigm-shifts-rss-lessons-aseemanands-confession.html A dramatic change in methodology or practice. It often refers to a major change in thinking and planning, which ultimately changes the way projects are implemented. For example, accessing applications and data from the Web instead of from local servers is a paradigm shift. Read more: http://www.answers.com/topic/paradigm-shift#ixzz2HvmsU0qF Chapter 5 The Archetypal Pattern of Framing Muslim Youths The Hindu party BJP led alliance formed government in 1998. Committed to forming a Hindu Nation as its overt and covert agenda it played as hare with its smaller partners but never ceased hunting Muslims and other minorities especially Christians with the hounds of its right wing affiliates. No sooner did the 9/11 take place than it chose to side with George Bush’s war on terror and banned Students Islamic Movement of India (SIMI). There was not only no proof against SIMI but for years it failed to give even a single credible evidence against the banned outfit in any court of law. But the ban gave it a big stick to beat the Muslims with and imprison their educated youths for absolutely no involvement of terror. Rashid Hussein (36) IT engineer was detained for the Jaipur blast of May 13, 2008. Nothing incriminating was in his record. The innocent youths were tortured to give false confession as they were forced to sign concocted self incriminatory statements. Many of them languished in prisons; of them some are still rotting in jails across the country, some have been murdered or hanged by the security forces themselves or by their fellow prisoners who were Hindutva fanatic. Some of them have been released after fourteen years of grueling jail term as nothing could be proved against them. In the meantime discontent among the Muslims across the country grew into a crescendo as their innocent children/men were retailing their saga of suffering from their prison cells. After the right wing Hindu party lost election in 2004 the new government under Congress party came to power. It didn’t make any change in the policy of the hard line predecessors. Some cosmetic changes on account of 2009 election brought no relief to the beleaguered Muslim minority. As the perception of wrongful arrest of their members deepen with no end in sight and the next election of 2014 approaching the Home Ministers from Congress party held carrot to the Muslims, P Chidambrum named Hindutva terrorists involvement in some terrorist acts. His dubbing it as saffron terrorism queered the pitch against him. His successor Shushilkumar Shinde conceded what was already in the public domain. He put in words that Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh and BJP were running training camps for Hindutva terrorists. This was not only long known fact but proved in courts of law. Even then the Hindu fanatics and the Hindu party BJP mounted pressure. To make smooth sailing for the onset of the budget session of the parliament in 2013 he virtually retracted even what he had said. Foregrounding of the somersault in the political arena could not hide the abysmal murky scenes in the prisons all over the country. Either police killed the Muslim accused during torture sessions or let the terrorists from Hindutva accused of other crimes but actually and exactly involved in some terror acts for which innocent Muslim youths were also in the same prison kill the Muslim. Qateel Siddiquy murder in the top security Yerwada jail is a cases study of the slide into barbarity of the prison system. It has made India stand along with the US of Guantanamo notoriety and Iraq (occupation by the allied forces) of Abu Gharib notoriety. Lest a more humane and just future generation of Indians have grey area in their consciousness there is a well intentioned attempt all around to bequeath to it retail facts of the innocent accused ala Kunta Kinte of Alex Haley’s Roots. In January 2012 a list of 33 Muslims languishing jail was with the President of India with appeal that they were innocent with no proof against them in acts of terror they had not committed. On January 9th 2012 Mohammad Aamir stepped out of prison after spending 14 years of incarceration. Back in the old Delhi ghetto where his mother lives the long meandering narrow alley with gutters covered up not for cleanliness but for scarcity of space for pedestrians. The decay of the houses with pock marked walls and plaster peeling off was telling another version of the same stagnancy. But he was a citizen of a much larger world although he did not exactly belong to that that had changed. It now had flyovers, wide metalled roads, mobiles, malls, Metro rails, bank windows with AMT machine working round the clock. He had at least come out while another fellow prisoner Mohammad Shakeel had spent almost the same term in jail but was unfortunate. He was allegedly hanged by the security staff within the prison cell. The police had accused Aamir as the mastermind of the Delhi blast in 1996-97 and Shakeel as the maker of the bombs. But prosecution failed to prove this in the court because Shakeel made not bombs but textile material in his shop. Both were acquitted. Aamir was acquitted in 18 of the 20 cases against him. Shakeel was discharged in 11 of the 16 cases and in four he was acquitted. Aamir had met Shakeel first time in the prison and therefore if Aamir was not the mastermind how could Shakeel be the manufacturer of bombs for him. But on June 19, 2009 Shakeel was found hanging by neck. A magisterial inquiry found that he was actually murdered. His feet were touching the ground, his tongue was not sticking out, there were no nail marks around his neck, and his organs were not ‘still’ but ‘congested’. It was murder. The inquiry also came to conclusion that he did not commit suicide because there were traces of aluminium phosphate in his stomach. On the basis of this the police charged the jail superintendant VK Singh, deputy jailer Ram Singh and head constable Surveer Singh Yadav with murder. The prosecution could not produce the original copy of his suicide note written by different pens. The court could not establish that he had written the note. Most notable and disturbing facts of the two cases are that when Muslim youths are caught they are slapped with multiple cases running into dozens. As these prove bogus after dozens of years spent in jail they lose their earning period of life. The police and investigators destroy their youth. As this has happened in hundreds of cases and continue even at present it gives credence to the belief that the Intelligence Bureau and the Special Cell and Ati-Terrorism Squad follow a carefully planned strategy to deprive the Muslim community their rightful place in the society and render them indigent. Most of the accused are not only innocent but highly educated and perhaps the only breadwinners of their family. For almost two decades the police and security agencies followed this archetypal pattern of framing a Muslim youth as mastermind and others as makers and planters of bomb. As it later turned out in the confession of Asimanand and Karkare’s exposure the Hindutva terrorists of different hues but all variations of the saffron, had masterminds like Indresh Kumar, Purohit, Pragya Singh Thakur, Dyanand Pandey, Sameer Kulkarni, Sunil Josh, etc. It fitted well in the grand design of covering up the trail of the Hindutva terrorism. This is of course not true of all the cases. In 2006 Malegaon blasts Shabbir Masiullah was made out to be a SIMI activists which he was not. He was in prison even then the blasts were carried out. So this mastermind managed everything even in the prison. It was only five years later that the National Investigation Agency found the truth that it was the work of Asimanand, Sunil Joshi, Indresh Kumar, etc. They were the real masterminds. Sunil Joshi, Lokesh Sharma, Sandeep Dange collected the material for the bombs and Rajendra Choudhar and others planted them in the grave yard and Mushawarat chowk. Now other cases are coming up with startling facts. In 2002 a bomb in a Ghatkoper bus killed two and injured scores of others. Eight people were accused. Dr Abdul Mateen of JJ Hospital was accused as mastermind. Two other such cases of the time 2002 and 2003 were clubbed together and nearly 23 people were accused. Shaikh Muzammil Abdul Raheem was one of the accused. He has spent ten years in prison already while all the other accused have been either acquitted or discharged. The man who accused him said that he recognized him as planter of a bomb in a train not by face but by his voice. As the accused in the train had a quarrel over seat the witness said that he recognized him by his voice to be the person. As a matter of fact Muzammil’s voice is extremely low and inaudible even for a person sitting in the front seat so how could the witness sitting far away in the end and another section of the same compartment hear his voice? Even when the public prosecutor Salini Stalian threw up her arms and accepted that there was no proof of it Muzammil is rotting in the prison ten years on. This was a wash out case because the court acquitted Mateen and others in 2005 and the government has still not filed appeal against the decision in the high court. Why are the police then holding Muzammil in the jail? When his father tried to meet him they detained him also and threw him in prison for a day! The eight accused in the case were acquitted including Dr Mateen, Khwaja Yunus, Zaheer Sheikh, Muzammil Sheikh, Altaf Sheikh. Khwaja Yunus was killed during water boarding by ATS personnel Sachin Vaze. It was alleged that he managed to escape when the car carrying him overturned. Some of these accused were also alleged to be involved in Ville Parle blast of January 27, 2003 in which a girl died and March 13, 2003 Karjat bound train at Mulund in which 12 women commuters died and 70 were injured. All these three case s were clubbed together. Saquib Nachan of Padgah was alleged to be involved but was acquitted in these cases though the police have again implicated him in the attack on a VHP leader. Muzammil is in prison for lack of trial. Speaking on this issue Mahesh Jethmalani put his finger on the pulse of the case when he remarked: “One of the problems is that we do not have a proper intelligence gathering system in place. Till recently, the state government had to depend on central help for intelligence.” (Jethmalani circa 2007) This and other reasons led to the botch up that ultimately saw the case collapse in the court. As the case has not come up for trial stage in the high court all but one (Muzammil) is in prison. Whatever he confessed was a result of torture and he signed blank piece of paper, his father claims. Yunus Khwaja’s father died during his imprisonment. Whenever he went to Mumbai for case hearing he was too old to walk and Muzammil’s father Abdul Raheem would physically help him to walk and cross the road. The mother of Khwaja Yunus showed fortitude and pursued for justice over the killing of her son in prison. If Abdul Rahim’s son is in jail and alive then the government can order immediate suspension of the police officer who arrested him and had his own relative given the job of Muzammil. Can the government stand the test of what its Home Minister Sushilkumar Shinde promises? "The ministry strongly supports,” said the minister “the proposal of special courts for the expeditious trial of these Muslim youth. I am also of the view that arresting and keeping innocent persons in custody knowingly, is indeed a serious offence and our government is committed to ensuring strong action against the officers responsible in all such cases and you have my assurance that this will happen." Most of the promises the government makes go in vain because it does not honour its promises. If this is the condition of the Congress government the track record of the Hindu party BJP is even worse. The right wing Hindutva government in Maharashtra passed MCOCA and used it against the Muslim underworld in the beginning and then against cases of terrorism. In many of these latter cases innocent Muslims were framed and thrown in dungeon. Scores of innocent Muslims were accused in the three cases clubbed together 2002-2003 Ghatkoper blasts, Ville Parle blast and the Mulund attack on Karjat bound local train. The case could not stand in the court. The nine accused in Malegaon 2006 blasts fall into the same. In the time of the Ghatkoper cluster of cases Shiv Sena/BJP ruled Maharashtra and in Malegaon 2006 it happened in the Congress rule. Therefore believing in the sincerity of HM Shinde is very difficult. It again calls for international body of jurists to help India through this kind of impass. This cannot be called intervention in our affairs but it also reveals our inability to deal with such cases. This is understandable because the police officer who played the role of implicating Muslims in Malegaon 2006 Mr Rajwardhan is also accused of accepting huge amount of money from a rich Hindu merchant Mahesh Patodiya for covering up the involvement of Hindus in the blasts. If the police are so biased what guarantee is there that Rajwardhan will ever be brought to book. Similarly why do the counterparts of Shinde in Mahrashtra government keep criminal silence when even the town was abuzz with news of the involvement of Rajwardhan? Another foreboding is that SIMI was banned on September 27, 2001. Till 2008 the government had not given a single piece of credible evidence against SIMI. This had so exasperated Justice Geeta Mittal in the court that she requested the government to at least give one instance of evidence. “You say that SIMI is connected to bomb blasts, riots, and destructive activities. Place specific material before me. You cannot presume their involvement.” She ordered the ban to be lifted. Instead of lifting the government rushed its attorney general to the court next day and the ban was re-imposed. The nine accused of Malegaon case rotted in jail because of this shoddy way the government was handling the cases. The government had the power to withdraw the cases from court but it did not do so. Nor did it withdraw the charges. The custodial death of Khwaja Yunus also exposed how the government did not order arrest of inspector Sachin Vaze. He not only killed Yunus during water boarding but destroyed the body of the hapless youth. And Sachin Vaze had the cheeks to attend the funeral of Madan Lal Sharma who died in mysterious circumstances at the Butla encounter in September 2008. Vaze wanted the disgruntled police personnel like him and the slain Sharma to organize for their protection and special rights! Some of his associates at the time were involved in fake encounter cases of Gujarat and were accused of accepting huge amount of money. One such was Daya Naik who had transferred Mahtar to Gujarat police custody in exchange of money. Thus HM Shinde’s remark that he knows that “arresting and keeping innocent people in custody knowingly is a serious offence” sounds hollow. ------- Shakeel died before wiping out terror blot. TOI March11, 2012. Mumbai’s war with Terror. TOI August 29, 2007 http://newindianexpress.com/nation/article1516738.ece Special courts an 'eyewash', say Muslim outfits. March 25, 2013 Chapter 6 Inefficient police as aid to terrorism It is very serious charge that the police are not fully and professionally trained to handle terror cases. To make matters worse is the hate ideology of the RSS and its groups. They have infiltrated the police force as well as the investigation agencies like cancer spreading out to the different organs of the body. Dilsukhnager in Hyderabad paid a heavy price to learn in 2013 what it should have learnt in 2007. A day after the twin blasts in Hyderabad August 25, 2007 a government sourced report was telecast that the police had defused 14 live bombs. The chief minister YS Rajasakhera Rddy congratulated the police for having performed such heroic work. After the official jubilation was over the truth trickled out that just one bomb was defused. Much later it was out that the traffic constable at Dilsukhnager stopped a motor bike rider for traffic offense. This is how the TOI reported put it on September 1, 2007: “An unexploded bomb had been discovered when a man was stopped by the traffic police for driving on the wrong side of the road in Dilsuk hnager in downtown Hyderabad. Asked for his license, the man pushed off, leaving a bag with the cops. The policemen kept the bag but did not bother to check its content. Sometime later, they opened it to find a bomb ticking away.” The DGP MA Basith was on leave on August 25 and nobody informed him. He got the news from the television channel. He was furious at this official disregard. But more was in the offing. The chief minister said that Anjaneya Reddy was IGP of Intelligence department in 1992 and had prepared a report on how to improve the intelligence system. He would be now officially consulted on the new system of intelligence the chief minister wanted to usher in, in the aftermath of the August 25 attacks. The media persons bee lined to his residence. They dug a mountain to find a rat. The media people asked why such a crucial report has not been implemented. Anjaneya Reddy replied “There is no official report. I made some study on my own at that time.” Even more improbable things were in the police line that time. They police blamed Mohammad Shahid Bilal for the attacks of May 2007 and August of the same year. The background note is all the more important than what the papers of the day reported: Making of a terror MASTERMIND; How Shahid the student became Bilal the bomber. This report says that he was not just involved in the blasts in the eatery and the amusement park but was behind the blast in the Mecca mosque. His father Abdul Wahed was amused: “I have been going to Mecca mosque for for prayer for the last 25 years. My son knows that. How do you think he would trigger a bomb explosion at such a place?” (TOI September 1, 2007). The notoriety of police as mis-handlers of terrorism cases are again in vogue even in as serious a terror case as the serial bomb blasts in the local trains in Mumbai on July 11, 2006. Equally balanced to this is the precise pin pointing of terrorists and their acts is coming to fore. Rajender Choudhary it was who along with Dhan Singh planted bombs in Malegaon 2006 and shot and killed Sunil Joshi in 2007. The serial blasts were far more dangerous in terms of casualties 187 as compared to 37 in Malegaon of the same year. But it was as dark terror committed by other than Muslims as that of Malegaon of the same year. The earliest straw in the wind of this maelstrom of terror was DGP Dr Pasricha claiming a Maharashtrian leader as the mastermind behind it. The mastermind is one who is behind the overall work of terrorism. Be it Safdar Nagori of SIMI or the leader of Maharashtra. The logical syllogism would lead you to infer that in the train blasts the leader should be either the chief minister of Maharashtra or the two doughty natives, Bal Thackeray or Sharad Pawar. Contrary to this those who were accused and arrested were plain ordinary Muslims. Second but significant is how the Anti Terrorism Squad high officials taunted Noorulhoda accused in 2006 Malegaon blasts: Hamen aziyat denekey dawranATS aur police key aala afsaran ham se mukhatib ho kar yeh kahtey they ki tum kya bomb dhamakey karo gay? Tumahari aukat hi nahin hai. “During torturing session in prison the senior officers of police and ATS used to pooh pooh us that you don’t have the power and position to explode bombs!” (Roznama Sahara, Mumbai February 1, 2013)Hence the implication is crystal clear the terrorist acts of the two places (Malegaon September 8, 2006 and Mumbai July 11, 2006) within two months could not be the handiwork of the Muslims but of Hindutva. Pasricha and Noorulhoda were both members of the dispossessed class as far as the real power in Maharashtra is concerned. It is most cogently illustrated by the ATS and the crime branch in Mumbai did not pay any serious attention to their boss who was DGP. Instead they rode their hobby horses of blaming Muslims. Therefore who was wielding power in the state at the time? Vilasrao Deshmukh was chief minister, RR Patil was his deputy, Bal Thackeray was the supremo of a party in Mumbai and Maharashtra that really calls the shots and the other equally doughty leader was the Maratha satrap Sharad Pawar, most wily and subtle as a counterfoil to his vocal and vociferous chum. Other leads trickle down as the case proceeds in the trial court. On Wednesday February 6, 2013 the assistant police commissioner of Mumbai in charge of the investigation in 7/11 was in the dock. ACP SL Patil had deposed before the court that he had used his computer to send request to mobile service providing companies for the phone records of the accused. He used his email on the ATS computer. That he had said years ago, in2006. But in the cross questioning by the defense council now he says that he is computer illiterate and does not know what the pass word is. He also admitted his ignorance of the law that any inquiry for phone call details should be made through written application and sent by post. But to make up his mistake and ignorance he said that he also wrote letters to confirm what came to him through email! (Roznama Asia Express February 7, 2013) This absurd drama in the MCOCA court of YD Shinde and elsewhere is in galore. Such dullards are made to appear in court which brings disgrace to the profession and lowers the prestige of the police force. If they are used by the Hindutva to frame the innocent Muslims they must weigh the consequences of this malfeasance causing havoc to their service. In Karnataka there is the government of right wing Hindutava party BJP. Howsoever they are benighted and biased it is also the question of credibility in the eyes of the world. There are enough sane people in the world and among the Hindus who can see through the chicanery of BJP, RSS, Shiv Sena or the Sree Ram Sene. How cussed the police become under the influence of the Hindu extremists that they should arrest innocent Muslims as that is against the interest of the country and their being equal citizens of the country. The case of the DRDO junior scientist Ajaz Mirza speaks volume about the kind of policing we are having. For Muslims getting jobs is the hardest thing. Should they enter such posts in order to create dangers and threats to their own survival? Mirza says that it is conspiracy to turn the screw on the Muslims so much that they would find it difficult to survive. This also is against not only the grain of the Muslims as Indians but the result of rote learning and corruption that has plagued the police service. Hemant Karkare rose above this chauvinism and did a thorough professional job. The police also should know that a day comes when the political echelon reigning supreme are made to lick dust. The BJP must know it if it has forgotten its past. You cannot cry the wolf all the time and have the crowd pulled to a commotion and carry the day with you. Mirza also says that even petrol was thrown into his private parts and the police made him demonized. It is the worldview of the Hindutva that Muslims should be pushed into the slough of despair and swamp of inferiority complex. Here also the police and the Hindu right err. They forget that Tipu Sultan did not slide into any such complex. On the other hand he was clear about who his and his country’s real enemies were. The innocent Muslims wrongfully framed in terror cases also are clear about. Mirza makes a sound appeal that Muslims should unite to fight for the release of their innocent fellow Muslim youths. In case if some youth from the community is really involved they should boycott such people in the community. Such people as Mirza are the gems of the country. Such as them would be most useful in revealing the scams running into crores and crores of rupees to hide which such innocents are framed by the police to divert attention of the people! So the danger to the country from the scams is far greater than the bomb explosions caused by Hindutva forces for which the Muslims are made to wear the cross. The police force need to graduate into this kind of strategic importance for their country. More scams lead to more bomb attacks. (Asia Express March 19, 2013) Why is the history of terrorism in India a sea of Sargasso of such inefficiency? Rashid Hussein (36) IT engineer was detained for the Jaipur blast of May 13, 2008. He was a member of SIMI long before it was banned. Nothing was found against him and he was cleared. In an interview on Time Now in June 2008 he remarked “During my stay with SIMI there was no such thing [terrorism]. My circle in Bangalore was well educated and highly professional. They were not involved in any illegal task.” He was doing social and philanthropic work. He had set up a camp outside Sawai Mansingh hospital to help victims of the blasts. The police suspected and blamed him for having advance knowledge of the blasts. Chapter 7 Multiple Atrocities upon Kauserbi The fake encounters, custodial deaths and other violent incidents in which Muslims have suffered most helplessly and cruelly at the hands of the Hindutva votaries are collateral damages of the terror atrocities on Muslims towards the aim of establishing a Hindu nation in India. It is also on record that a judge had turned down the request for brain mapping and Narco test in the case of Noorulhoda one of the accused in Malegaon 2006 blasts and other fake cases running into half a dozen. On the same day the police approach another judge and rushed him to Bangalore where he was subjected to tests. Dr Malini had bluntly told him that he should either toe the police line and say what they wanted him to say or the police would slap many other similar cases against him. To underline this she applied electric shock to him and tortured him more. Later the government found out that she was not only unethical in her profession but had bogus certificates and dismissed her from the job. This is a veritable proof of how the police became criminally involved in the case and were quite proactive in framing Muslim youths. Similarly there are other cases of collateral damage leading to atrocities. Falsely accusing an innocent and subjecting him to torture and extracting confession and then further subjecting him to inhuman Narco and other tests. On the other side of the same coin is the petty smugglers or small time criminals operating in extraction of money and sharing with high police officers and government ministers are conveniently bumped off for hefty kick backs from the marble industry or textile industry or the real estate market. Sohrabuddin had been working like this for the Gujarat police. He had no record of any terrorist activity against him. And yet like a host of others during the decade long rule of Narendra Modi he was declared to be a terrorist out to kill the chief minister and killed. The police officer who organized the killing called it patriotism to have killed him. In both these cases the persons suffered long imprisonment and torture or faced death for the crimes they had not even imagined they would ever commit. The police, the investigation officers and the doctors/forensic experts conducting the tests played havocs with the innocent which constitutes atrocities on their person. In the face of Indian agencies of security, investigation and justice taking inordinate time even to remotely record some facts that is of evidentiary value in such cases, the need for international bodies is felt to be necessary. A hopeful sign of this was the German forensic report on Kauserbi. She was the wife of Sohrabuddin. He was killed by Inspector General DG Vanzara and his associated, nearly a dozen officers of Gujarat and Andhra Pradesh, in a fake encounter. Over this extrajudicial killing Narendra Modi and Sonia Gandhi were locked in a repartee focusing on maut ka saudager “merchant of death” during the general election. The Congress president rightly believed that Modi had him killed and hence he was a merchant of death. Even after several years nothing much was done to inquire into the death and apportion the blame on the Home Minister Modi of his junior Amit Shah. In a foreign country particularly an advance one they would have unearthed everything within a year. Even in India an officer of probity like Hemant Karkare would have done the same. But Gujarat and some other places are such that the police have been suborned and so biased that they hide the facts rather than establish the facts about a crime. The help of a neutral agency or a friendly country can save precious time. Had this been done on regular basis this would have let Amnesty International investigate 2002 genocide or let President Barack Obama’s Atrocity Prevention Board find out what had happened. Two different inquiry commission were set up to inquire Godhra train burning and the pogroms. Banerjee Commission found that the train was burnt from within by a fire accident and was not caused by sabotage. Even the collector Godhra maintained for the whole day that it was an accident until Narendra Modi reached there and announced in the evening that it was an act of terrorism. The other commission under Judge Nanavati has continued the probe but has gone public on Godhra and said it was the work of Muslims. It has not submitted its final report yet. Had the outside agencies been used truth would have better chances of appearing on the horizon. This would have educated Indians better for what was happening in our backyard. The atrocities that Muslims have suffered have the potential of vertically dividing the country on communal lines. This would mean that we have not learnt any lesson from the past. The Hindu parties like BJP and Shiv Sena have their source of sustenance and existence in such situations. They create the atmosphere and so vitiate it that justice cannot be delivered or at least for a couple of decades if not more. But by then the damage is done. Furthermore, India has still to learn that burning a train compartment from outside and letting the passengers be burnt alive in inferno and conducting a full scale holocaust are both acts of terrorism. Who does which or which one follows the other as a consequence cannot hide the stark terror that is present in both. It is sad but true that such ancient civilization as ours has to learn the basic of terrorism. Numerous extremely wicked and cruel acts of violence and injury leading to death are taking place from time to time. They eclipse the glory that India was and threaten to turn on head our boasts that we are tolerant people. Kauserbi was travelling with her husband Sohrabuddin and his friend Tulsiram Prajapati. In the dead night somewhere near Sangli in Maharashtra the bus was stopped. The police from Gujarat and Andhara Pardesh pulled out Sohrabuddin and Parjapati. Kauserbi prevented her husband from being snatched away like that. She said that he was her husband and she would not allow his kidnap. She said that she would rather also go but not let the cops take him away. She would better die than see that happen. The cops consulted among themselves and called on their phone the Gujarat minister of state for home, Amit Shah. This powerful right hand man of the chief minister, Narendra Modi, told them to take her away as well. Little did they know then or even the world know that the Gujarat and Andhra police were following in the footsteps of the Americans and enacting a local or desi extraordinary rendition. They kept them in a bungalow called Disha just outside Ahmadabad. They took out her husband to a police station at night and brought Parjapati to identify him as Sohrabuddin. Then they killed him and threw his body at a particular place on the road. A senior police officer Abhay Chaudasma rode a motor cycle stolen from Vidharb in Maharashtra and dropped it at his dead body. Soon after the murder they transferred her to another farm house called Arhan owned by BJP leader Rajendra Jirawala and Amit Shah. For the next two days they raped Kauserbi in the bungalow and then killed her. A very close ally of the chief minister Vanzara carried the dead body of Kauserbi in his official car. It was raining and the mud prevented the transport of the dead. Vanzara ordered a military crane to remove the mud and let the car move towards the native village of Ilol. Special wood from Sabarmati was what he ordered next for cremation. He cremated the body and had her ashes paved with concrete on his well believing that there would be no trace of it. Seven more years passed and now a German team of forensic experts analyzed the earth on the farm of Vanzara and found scientific proof of this gory and horrendous crime of multiple atrocities committed on a helpless widow. This is a gory tale from Gujarat among many others. The centrality of the issue is centripetal on the Hindu Rashtra. Vanzara was from a poor family. The Muslims of Ilol contributed money and had him educated believing him to be another villager from their native place deserving their sympathy. But under the pale of influence of Modi and Hindutva he came to believe that India should be a Hindu rashtra. He claimed that he was doing deshbhakti or performing his duty to his country by killing the enemies of India. He conducted more than half a dozen fake encounters. And after each one he appeared on the television claiming that he had done his duty to the nation. He always used the word deshbhakti. His mentor was the former RSS pracharak and chief minister of the state. Modi also claimed that such people as Sohrabuddin were enemies of India. They were terrorists and hence his police were right in killing them. In election meetings across the state he dubbed Sohrabuddin as a smuggler and terrorist. He even asked his audience what they should do to such ones. They would chant in encore: “Kill him. Kill him.” Then he would ask the audience whether he did anything wrong in killing him. Then he would go even further. And challenge the Congress president to hang him for it! The basic assumption behind the hype was that the kind of nation Modi had in mind was without the minorities. They had no place in India. They were obstacles to development. They were producing children like factories. They were unseemly sights by the roadside as greasers and mechanics doing repair of vehicles. He did not let the minorities particularly Muslims get 15 % help in the form of education stipends or scholarships earmarked for them. He has willfully persisted in this because he believes that it was based on religion and that was not acceptable because they were Muslims. Giving double amount of compensation for every Hindu killed because he was Hindu was all right. But not for the Muslims. They were paid half. The Muslims live at the sufferance of the Hindus. They must not enjoy any concession or prerogatives. All the hallmarks of the Hindu rashtra that Savarkar and Golwalkar had envisioned included ideas of piterbhumi, father land, matrbhumi, mother land, and punybhumi, holy. But they excluded the Muslims. That is what Golwalker wanted and Modi was doing his rajdharm duty as a ruler accordingly. He had vowed to teach the Muslims a lesson and tilt the balance once for all against them by letting the Hindus vent their anger at them for three days, beginning with February 28 and continue after March 2 and beyond 2002. He never felt sorry for how they had suffered and never even countenanced the remotest idea of ever uttering any regret. It was because the Muslims cannot be equal to the Hindus in India. Vanzara translated this ideology in practice. He was in charge of the government guest houses where extremist Hindus arrested in the massacres of Muslims in Naroda Patiya were kept. He treated them to the luxurious and sumptuous dinners from the larders of the government guest houses and simply let them free. In prison Vanzara wrote volumes of poetry that sold instantly as hot cakes because the poems were “nationalistic.” His themes are patriotism, spiritualism, humanity and teachers. One of his poems succinctly reveals how exclusionary his nationalism was like that of Modi: Wahabeeo ni aulado ne, nirday thai ne maro; chagdi nakho jehadioney, Sindhu par bhagavo. Jinnah chhe ek maha jehadi, tena geet na gao; Masali nakho mavalio ne, Sindhu par bhagavo. (Kill the children of the Wahabis mercilessly and crush the jihadis; Jinnah is a jihadi, don’t sing his songs; crush these anti-social elements and send them across the Sindhu). Here he is not talking about Pakistanis but Indian Muslims. There is a clear justification of perpetrating mass atrocities on Muslims of India. He views them as jihadi terrorists, the whole lot of them. Such is the de facto ruler, Modi, that the function of the release of the poetry volumes was organized in the Sabarmati prison on March 10, 2012. The Director General of Police SS Khandawala (a Muslim who was chased by extremist Hindus in 2002 and would have been killed but escaped. To make over his image Modi made him the chief of Gujarat police nearly ten years after the genocide.) When Vanzara entered the venue he went to the dais, touched the feet of Khandawala and called him a man of humanity. The organizers had asked Vanzara to sit in the audience but he sat in the chair next to that of Khandawala. A year ago in 2011 there was another such programme and Vanzara had sat on the dais next to the superintendant of the jail, RJ Parghi. At that time the CBI had objected to this breach of protocol. As if this was not enough Vanzara has assaulted those officers like Narendra Amin, Pandiyan who were also in jail for the same offence as he. But they wanted to turn approver. If the rule of the Hindutva demagogue was that skewed the findings of science were remorselessly in pursuit of facts as indicated in the reports of the findings of the German forensic experts. Note carefully scientific proofs of each of the multiple atrocities borne by one individual, Kauserbi “Forensic science is close to solving the mystery surrounding the disappearance of Kauserbi whose husband, Sohrabuddin Shaikh, was killed in 2005 by personnel of the Gujarat police in a fake encounter in Ahmedabad. “The CBI had sent to a forensic science institute in Germany, mud samples collected from the spot in Illol village of Sabarkantha district where Kauserbi’s body is thought to have been burnt for disposal by personnel of the Gujarat police. “According to sources close to the development, the CBI has received a report from the German institute stating that it had detected the presence of human ash in the mud samples sent to it for analysis. The sources further said that, on the basis of the German institute’s report, the CBI may soon file a fresh FIR in connection with the alleged abduction and murder of Kauserbi. The accused of both the fake encounter cases — the Sohrabuddin case and the Tulsi Prajapati case — may be made accused in the Kauserbi murder case too, the sources said. “The contents of the report seem to support the CBI’s belief that Kauserbi’s body was disposed of in Illol, the native village of suspended IPS officer DG Vanzara who is a key accused in the fake encounter case. “CBI sleuths had collected the mud samples from the spot in the village where Kauserbi’s body was allegedly burnt. “Besides the forensic institute, the probe agency had sent mud samples to forensic laboratories in Hyderabad and Delhi as well. “The sources further said that the mud samples may have contained traces of skin, dried blood, hair and body fluids which might indicate not only murder but also rape before the killing of Kauserbi. The CBI had also collected samples of cement, minute pieces of bone, and a syringe from the site. “The report of the German institute received by the CBI allegedly mentions the presence of human ash and also pieces of dark mud in the samples. This could indicate that a specific portion of the land at the site was burnt, the sources said. “Mud samples had been collected and sent to different forensic science laboratories, including the Central Forensic Science Laboratory (CFSL) in Delhi, even when the case was being investigated by DIG, CID (crime) Rajnish Rai. “However, CBI investigators had collected fresh mud samples from an open field in Illol village in February 2012. The sleuths had found that Kauserbi was allegedly killed a couple of days after her husband, Sohrab, was bumped off. “CBI had sent to a German forensic institute mud collected from site where Kauserbi’s body was allegedly burnt.” How multiplied the atrocities will have to be if India has to recover Rawalpindi from the hands of Pakistan and also teach China its place in the family of civilizations, next to India. That is what the poems of Vanzara exhort in their lyrical outburst. Thus composed Vanzara in the room where once Sardar Patel was also imprisoned: “Today, on October 31, 2011, in Sardar Yard’s kholi no-1 at Sabarmati Central Jail, I completed four years, six months and seven days. During these years in jail, two of my books, Vijaypath and Sinh Garjna were published.” There were other outburst and rhapsody. One deserves attention: We are in jail thanks to our act of bravery:DG Vanzara in jail(Video). This kind of deshbhakti or patriotism is illustration of who is a citizen of the Hindu nation. He is brave to kill Muslims en mass without repentance and the law of the land does not apply to him. If it does and puts him behind bars, he still a hero and veer like Veer Savarkar and continue to fight until a new Constitution based on Hindutva replaces the old one. A B Vajpayee as PM of India and LK Advani as HM prevented Amnesty International from visiting India especially Gujarat in 2002. e. Even Modi had warned the media of the fate of Daniel Pear if they wanted to cover Gujarat genocide. Had they not barricaded Gujarat thus the fake encounter of 2003, 2005(when Sohrabuddin and Kauserbi were killed) and others would not have been orchestrated. The ten crore rupees of RK Marbles would not have been exchanged in the hands of Amit Shah, Narendra Modi, Swami Asimanand or the two other ministers from Rajasthan Gulab Chand Kataria, Om Prakash Mathur. Nor would have the chief of Gujarat police OP Mathur deleted from the reports of IG Geetha Johari the incriminating roles of the above mentioned and risen to the post of the first chancellor of what Modi boasted as Raksha Shakti University, the so called unique University of Police in India. Even the money that Asimanand had given to Sunil Joshi or Indresh Kumar’s 50000 for the same would not have produced the bomb explosion in Malegaon 2006. Modi had gifted huge amounts to Asimanand, with photographic sessions for publicity in tandem, of course. But fate had its own way of arranging the events. Prashant Dayal of DailyBhaskar happened to visit Ilol in November 2006 and heard over a cup of tea from the drunk police that a burqa clad woman was cremated at the palacious mansion of Vanzara. To many she was out of place in a palace of Xanadu, and why did this Kubla Khan a stately pleasure dome decree? But still there is some saving grace, albeit a fig leaf that hides our shame. It was Amnesty International’s report on the fake encounter and disappearance of people that produced protest and built pressure on the Supreme Court. It ruled what the modern day Nero of Gujarat in his hubris of representing five crore people of Gujarat chose to neglect. It observed on 12 January, 2010 in regards to Sohrabuddin , "the facts surrounding his death evokes strong suspicion that a deliberate attempt was made to destroy a human witness" ------- http://daily.bhaskar.com/article/GUJ-AHD-german-twist-kauserbi-was-raped-before-being-killed-4219190-NOR.html http://www.ahmedabadmirror.com/article/3/20120311201203110217048783d8ec1d9/Former-DGP-launches-Vanzara%E2%80%99s-poetry-books-.html We are in jail thanks to our act of bravery:DG Vanzara in jail(Video) CBI files supplementary chargesheet in Sohrabuddin case PTI, Oct 22, 2010. (Arhan owned by Amit Shah and Jirawala. ) Chapter 8 Hiding the Terror Tapes The tapes that Hemant Karkare had seized when his men raided the houses of Dyanand Pandey and Purohit have been with the government for nearly five years. As if the revelations have paralyzed the political will of the governments in Mumbai and Delhi to investigate any further. The exposure of conspiracy whatever little has come to the light of the day is simply formidable. Nothing short of: a high treason against the constitutionally formed government. In another country tanks would have rolled out on to the main streets and high ways to secure installation of power supply, water supply, strategic installations, appearance of check points manned by army and declaration of emergency. Nothing such has happened in our democracy although this democracy itself has been the target of the conspirators. Sample this: Dyanand Pandey: Yesterday Brig. Mathur of the Deolali Cantt called and said, give me 20 men, I will train them. Col. Purohit: Maj. Prayag Modak was the one who came in our meeting and is helping us. There is Col. Raikar and Col. Hasmukh Patel. On 24 June 2007, we were to have a meeting with King Gyanendra. Col. Lajpat Prajwal, who is now a brigadier, was the one who made the meeting possible. The government has not ordered arrest of Raikar, Modak or Mathur and many others. Nor has it and its agencies bothered why Kalsangrah was not arrested in January 2010 when he was still in his hometown. There was specific intelligence notes of his visiting his mother during the Makar Sankrant and Diwali of the years. The Patidar family not only sheltered this absconder but went on offensive and demanded the court to find out where one of its members disappeared. He was being seen in the custody of the ATS in Mumbai. He is supposed to have cast his vote with the help of his voter ID, MP 33 258 192304 Shajapur One reason could be that Karkare had found out enough evidence but before the evidence could be sorted out and translated fully and acted on he was assassinated. His successor played a foul game as did others including Rakesh Maria who called Karkare away from his visit to Police Commissioner Hasan Gafoor’s control room. Despite so much of incriminating data available the Maharashtra ATS presented the chargesheet in 2009 without bothering to link the same accused for Mecca Masjid blast of 2007 and also the Ajmer blasts of the same year. Why did the government slumber until Asimanand confessed on December 18, 2010? Most puzzling is that the government has not arrest Dr RP Singh or registered any case against him for what he told Dayanand Pandey, Purohit and others: Sudhakar Dwedi: I attended an award ceremony in Jamia Milliya University in which the Vice President of this country was present. Dr RP Singh: I had gone to protest against him. I took 15 liters of petrol with me. But I could not get the chance (to burn him alive). The ATS under Raghuvanshi also treated cavalierly another instance of high serious report. Maj Nitin Joshi had deposed that the RDX used in Malegaon was the same that was earlier used in Samjhauta Express on February 18 2007. “I still do not have the answers to several of my questions,” said Kavita Karkare, the ATS chief’s widow. “I would like to know why it took 40 minutes for help to reach the injured officers in Rang Bhavan Lane despite it being so close to the police headquarters.” More questions follow. Why was Karkare the only senior police officer to go to the spot? Why were ‘substandard’ bullet-proof jackets supplied to the police? Why was no investigation ordered to find out who was responsible for this? How did the jacket worn by Karkare go missing? “The questions are endless, but there have been no answers,” Kavita said. “It is definitely a conspiracy hatched at the behest of R&AW and IB,” Mushrif said. “I have done my own investigation and learnt that Karkare had opened the sensational Malegaon blast case and people were out to kill him. “On November 18, specific intelligence was received from the US that an LeT vessel had left for Mumbai with terrorists. R&AW and IB officers had the information, but they did not pass on the information to the Mumbai police.” ------- http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report_who-sent-hemant-karkare-to-his-death_1315162 Tehelka (Scheming, Hatred and Porn on Tape, 23 January 2009). Chapter 9 Violence and the RSS The novel Tamash by Sahini has a scene where youths are initiated into violence by the RSS. Initially they are trained to kill pigs to get emboldened. They get over the initial impact and then gather courage to go for the Muslims. Fiction may be stranger than facts! Theories of violence are grounded in sordid reality. If youths join RSS with consent of family, does the family know what to make of this consent? Aijaz Ahmad observes different kinds of consent and violence that contribute to fascism. “Notable among these is the normalization of the practice of violence as a way of satisfying acquisitive desire and of imposing the will of the powerful on the powerless. An urban middle class that habitually sets its women afire because the dowry they bring does not satisfy the greed of the men of that class: because the women are not sufficiently submissive; or because they are suspected of sexual infidelity, normalizes the idea of violence as normative in gender relations.” (On Communalism and Globalization. p16) It is nightmarish to recall that the Hindu Nation should be populated by cuckolds who turn to violence to overcome their inhibition in sex matters in their bedrooms. Given the widening gulf between sections of Muslims and Hindus settling apart from each other in towns and cities the chance of meeting and dating can be on such a scale that would pose a challenge to the Hindus and Muslims. In the aftermath of the December 23, 2012 rape in Delhi there was a widespread protest. The RSS did not want to lose the opportunity. Mohan Bhagwat rushed in where angels fear to tread. He remarked that in India such rapes are common because of the provocative dress code, working hours, lack of male chaperon, etc. like a country cousin he does not know what happens in the cities. In villages our Hindu women wear nine war saris and cover themselves decently unlike cosmopolitan cities like Delhi. Still, more rapes take place in villages than in cities. By objectifying Muslim as “the other”, the Hindu extremists have opened another front of taking on Muslims. While it is certainly untrue that Muslims are more potent than others, but it pays rich dividends to the Hindu fanatics who cause riots and pogroms. They spread the canard that Muslims have raped and cut the breasts of Hindu women! In Malegaon October 2001riot the rumour had it that 15 Hindu women were subjected to this kind of barbarity and hence need for massive retaliation and the result was of course massive atrocities on Muslims. Out of 15 shot dead all were Muslims including a woman who was spreading cloth in the gallery far from the flash point. Asian Age sent its reporter to find out the truth. The reporter Clarence Sequera found it to be a lie. The only woman raped was a Muslim, Mumtaz. Her rapists were given terms in jail for the rape. The murderous mobs in the pogroms of Muslims in Gujarat 2002 wanted to show their prowess and male chauvinism by raping Muslim girls and women in front of crowds of thousands eagerly watching and making video films. Their suppressed libido asserted their superiority for the time being and made them more barbarous than otherwise. They mistakenly believed that they were giving back to the Muslims their due of years of past domination and humiliation to their manhood. However, more mistaken than this is the Hindutva hegemony responsible for violence. Golwalkar in his We says that Hindusthan is the oldest civilization/nation in the world and should treat others like the Muslims like intruders, new comers. Giving the example of Germany purging Jews, gypsies and communists he wants India to purge the Muslims. This is the stuff of racial hubris the so called cultural nationalists of India are made of. They justify their violence to Muslims in this way. Little do their care that their violence against their women is of a different kind. The infidelity of their women or attraction to the ‘other’—be they Muslims or Christians—is another matter. But in widespread violence in riots and pogroms the world becomes topsy-turvy. Dr RP Singh had a call fromm Tehelka, a lady was asking him if he had filed a suit court against MF Hussein. He paried the question and inquired if she had pangs over it. He thundered at her was she asking him for right to insult the Hindu gods and goddesses. Communist kuttiya nanga kar key ghumaon ga tujhey! Singh was in the class when the call came but he hurled a torrent of abuses at her. He adds that the woman caller went off the air and fled! Translated into facts of life in India had she been physically present before him he would have disrobed her and forced her to walk through the streets of the town. That is what they did in Gujarat and went far beyond that. In another reflex of the same violent and barbaric nature the endocrinologist from the Apollo hospital in Delhi uninhibited as well as unrepentant reveals more of the kind of cruel nature of the votaries of Hindutva. Hinduism as an old religion or civilization is far different from Hindutva. The essence of Hindutva terrorism is in its essence is seen here: Dr RP Singh (to Dyanand Pandey): “We burnt 25 Muslims at one go. Killing Muslims by day, practicing medicine at night: we have to do this. We have to spread terror. No more crying.” This can come about by long years of indoctrination and training in violence. Therefore what you see in the novel Tamas is only a preview. After rigorous training in terror what would be the actual scene is beyond imagination. The RSS and BJP are imparting that training at the training camps. What Home Minister Sushilkumar Shinde revealed about it was calling a spade and spade. It came as a surprise to only the pretenders or the slumbering. Or, what else the camps organized for distributing trishuls and training in arms are for? Nay, such training camps have been organized in the Bhonsla Military Schools of Nasik and Nagpur till 2008 when Karkare blew the whistle. Even so, RSS boss Mohan Bhagwat visited the Nasik Bhonsla Military School in February 2012 and anointed it for such deeds and wanted such schools opened up all over the country and even in some other countries! Thus the geopolitical strategic significance of Hindutva terror needs a more comprehensive talking involving not just India but other countries and some of them from the West. The India diaspora is a leading actor as it is whopping financer of these activities. ------- http://tehelka.com/malegaon-mecca-masjid-ajmer-sharif-why-are-tapes-implicating-ultra-hindutva-outfits-in-terror-blasts-gathering-dust/?singlepage=1 Chapter 10 What exactly is the Hinduta Terror? Many in India believe that terror has no colour. Similarly many others believe that there no is religion of terror. Both the groups are right with qualifications and reservations, of course. Instead of theorizing about it a look into what Hemant Karkare discovered in Hindutva terror will better lead to an objective assessment of what it is. He came upon the motor cycle LML Freedom at Bhiku chowk in Malegaon on September 29, 2008 and through honest and hard laboratory experiments found out that it belonged to Sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur. It is true that the sadhvi did not confess to terrorism but it was on her vehicle that the bomb was carried and exploded there. It is also true that except the motor cycle and her meetings with Asimanand, Purohit and a host of others there is no proof of her involvement in terror. So, as far religion is concerned she is a Hindu but her religion is not terrorism. As judge RC Chavan of Bombay High Court observed on Monday February 25, 2013: “People who want to destabilize the country have no religion.” Therefore if she gave her motorbike and men to plant bombs in Malegaon she is a terrorist and not her religion terrorism. She got the bombs planted to destabilize the country in the name of killing one group of people because of their religion. Hardly a month and eight days ago had Karkare assumed the office of Anti Terrorism Squad (Maharashtra)! Without any preconceived ideas or prejudice he applied his mind as an honest and professional police officer struggling to find truth. It was there in the mangled body of the motor cycle. Second was the phone-interception, minutes later, the sadhvi was asking Ramchandra Kalsangrah why so few were killed. Only 6 or 7? He reported her that he could not take the bike to the corner where the crowd was much thicker. She had given the men she had under her: Ramji, Sandeep Dange and others. Karkare seized the laptops of Lt Col Prasad Purohit who had supplied the RDX. The police also seized the lap top of Sudhakar Dwedi or Dyanand Pandey who had recorded the meetings of these and others where they had discussed targeting Muslims as revenge. Karkare’s staff of devoted officers took sometimes to decode the messages and make transcript from Hindi to Marathi and then to English to make triply sure that they were right in arresting the obviously religious people and a serving military officer from the army. What he actually discovered was the ready blue print for the overthrow of the constitutionally elected government in Delhi and establishment of a Hindu nation in its place with its own constitution and Hindu national flag. Equally serious was the fact that the Hindutva extremists under arrest had also penetrated the army and the police. A parallel group of the police was not only opposed to Karkare and his dedicated unit but one which wanted the investigation to go into another and opposite direction. This cabalistic group was already in the process of militating against Karkare and group who posed threat to what the earlier group had found in the Malegaon 2006 blasts (the SIMI angle). The task for Karkare loomed larger and almost impossible to fulfill. Among his discoveries was the geo-political strategic implication of a group that was hell bent to have realignment of strategic diplomatic and far reaching relationships with external and internal groups and forces. In foreign diplomatic and strategic relations the group had already secured a representation of the Israelis who had attended a conspiracy meeting within the jurisdiction of India without the knowledge of the central government or the foreign office. The meeting was aimed to plan and cause sabotage within India for which the group within India was seeking steady supply of explosives, arms and ammunition. It wanted safe haven for refuge for the group members if the government in Delhi chose to crack upon the group. As if that were not enough the group within the country wanted its designed flag to fly over its diplomatic centre in Tel Aviv. Sudhakar Dwedi: I told you on that day. Two Israelis had come to meet me. They sat here. And we talked something here. They are going to give us whatever is first cooperation (we seek). Purohit: They have already given us. They have demanded everything on the net and by fax. They have created an email ID. We cannot access it. They get it from us in draft in a box. They know the pass word for it and we do not know it. They use the pass word and open and see it. OK NOT OK NOT ACCEPTED they say only. This brief conversation between the two members of Abhinav Bharat indicates the depth of involvement. The Israelis had already paid a secret visit and wanted two instances of work done within the country by the Abhinav Bharat as surety for extending help clandestinely to the Hindutva organization. The two instances could very well be the first Malegaon attack on September 8, 2006 and February18, 2007 attack on Samjhauta Express . The next and more important is that the Israelis are cleverer than the desi chankyas for they do not want any trail left that leads to them. For example India being a democratic country may seek explanation from Israel so there should be no proof that would point an accusing finger at them. If the Abhinav Bharat or RSS members were caught by Indian police they should not spill the beans that would embarrass the Israelis. In the middle of this single paragraph Purohit changes from foreign involvement quite abruptly and brings in Praveen Togadia Purohit: OK NOT ACCEPTD they keep on saying. Swamiji I have also told Praveen bhai (Togadia) that Maoism has spread in 22 states. They will bring under their grasp the whole country. And these people who talk of third front government if they get together for their selfish ends. In this Shrad Pawar is also involved, Mulayam Singh also is in it. Chanderbabu Naidu is also included in it. They would support Maoism and the communists. A statement of LK Advani has been given to me. I have received a paper cutting of it. If we have adjustment with Congress and BJP we will be united against the third front. This [third front] would be the greatest betrayal of Hindutva in the country.” Thus from Israel he jumps to internal matters of India in which the most controversial figure is Togadia a stormy petrel for the minorities. Purohit and his Abhinav Bharat do not want the minorities to be part of the Hindu rashtra. The third front government would be the greatest danger for India because it would accept the demands of the minorities to get vote and form government. In other words, more Mandalization, conceding more of the demands of reservation in jobs for the backward. Reservations or concession to the backwards is sure flash point to disrupt the country. As Bal Thackeray wrote to the Prime Minister Manmohan Singhon September 13, 2007 letter. There would be civil war if the Sachar committee recommendations granting helps to the Muslim were accepted. Violence emanating from such dire threat is terrorism. The end result would naturally be mass atrocities perpetrated on the Muslims. -------- http://www.hindustantimes.com/India-news/Mumbai/People-who-destabilise-country-have-no-religion-says-high-court/Article1-1017492.aspx Saamna September 13, 2007. Chapter 11 On the High Way to the first Hindu Nation 2015 The spin-off result of genocide: villages without Muslims The Hindutva laboratory of Gujarat is uninterruptedly and remorselessly continuing its experiments in sanitizing villages of Gujarat by killing or forcing Muslims to leave. They chased out and away the last Muslims from their villages and pat themselves that they have at long last achieved the goal of the Hindu rashtra. What with pockets of villages with zero Muslim population in Gujarat the movement is on for the larger units. What the modern day Neros in New Delhi (Prime Minister AB Vajpayee and his deputy Home Minister LK Advani ) and Ahmadabad (Chief Minister Narendra Modi) did was not to take notice of the overwhelming Patels of the state dictating the terms of return of the Muslim refugees from the relief camps. The Patels and other groups of Hindus refused to allow them back to the houses that were razed to the earth. Or, if return at the sufferance of the Hindus and withdraw police complaints against the murderers of Bajrang Dal, RSS, VHP activists. They had burnt their families alive and razed their houses to ground. The police and other security agencies did not bother to help the survivors. Their pleadings and appeals in the aftermath of the pogroms fell on deaf ears. The lumpen elements of the extremist Hindus were free for months and years in succession to hold out dire threats and real time consequences of violence if the survivors returned to their former homesteads for whatever was left there. Adding insult to the injury the Hindus clamped down a blanket social and economic boycott upon the indigent Muslims who were till the other day hard working fellow citizens, fellow villagers. The rulers in league with the marauders had burnt the ground under the feet of the Muslims and left no chance or hope for them to return. The intellectuals and liberals turned into mute spectators. With impunity Modi and Vajpayee and Advani carried the day. They paralleled in a desi version of what Israel was doing over the decades in full view of television channels to dispossess and deprive the Palestinians their right to return to their land of birth. Dipda Darwaza became the first village in Gujarat where the extreme Hindutva groups succeeded in killing Muslims and chasing the survivors out of it. Sardarpura and other places have met the same end. The architect of the 2002 genocide Chief Minister Narendra Modi was born in Vadnager thirty five kilometers away from Dipda Darwaza. In strange patterns of parallels of our time Babri mosque was not only demolished but the Hindu extremist left no doubt that there would be no mosque in sight in Ayodhya. So there would be no village in sight of the native village of Modi where Muslims could be sighted. The man who lost eleven members of his family, Yusuf, says mournfully: Poora khandan khatam ho gya. Modi ne bahattr ghante ki choot nahi di hoti to mere duniya tabah nahi hui hoti. “My entire family was murdered. Had Modi not given 72 hours period (to Hindus extremists to vent out their anger against Muslims) my world would not have been destroyed.” The end of Yusuf’s mother and brother and other members was deliberately and in slow motion held out leisurely ala Golwalkar’s example of the Jewish holocaust of yore. When the mobs attacked the Muslims Yakub’s daughter Shabnoor (12 at the time) hid in the water tank and was saved. When the murderous crowd shifted to another part she came out and in the sea of loneliness that surrounded her she pulled out her farm cart and took her wounded grandmother Zainabbibi and a neihbour Ashraf to the hospital. The murderous horde returned and found out that wounded had been taken to the Mehsana civil hospital. They descended on the hospital and climbed to the third floor where the wounded were kept. They pulled them out of the room and threw them down to horrible death that surely waited them on the concrete floor. But even death did not want to kill the grandmother. She survived the second attempt on her life. Her attackers carried her to the third floor again. “My mother was still alive when she fell the first time. The mob took her back to the third floor and pushed her down again. Acid was poured on her body, it was cut into pieces later.” The thirst of the Hindutva group was unsatisfied so even after this unending juggernaut to wipe out the trace of Muslims they stuffed the body parts into sacks and added stone in them and threw the sacks into the local Malav lake. The officials in tandem carried on the destructive work for months. The police came there full twelve hours later. Then they let a whole month pass before fishing out the sacks and the other dead bodies that were drowned in the lake. Even their physical identity was wholly destroyed for the future. Nature has strange ways of bestowing to future generation traces of the past. Five children among the 14 victims hacked and burnt had two other children who saw the macabre dance of death, Pathan Arif Khan (13), and Noorjahan (11) Morad Khan (45) was another witness. Three days after the pogrom he pleaded to let him bury the remains of his relatives the Patels turned down his appeal Lalitbhai ladbhai, Dayabhai Tribhavan Madhabhai, and Babu bhai Puroshtam Patel led the mobs. Prahaladbhai Mohan Lal Patel Gosa supplied weapons to the murderers. He was then MLA of BJP. Gosa announced in meeting that he would give 5 lakh rupees for every Muslim killed. He also guaranteed that there would be no legal consequences. There were 84 rickshaws in the town. But because of the boycott they remained immobilized depriving whatever meager income could still come as groups of hooligans moved around threatening the Muslim owners. Six years later the International Food Policy Research Institute’s 2008 Global Hunger Index, bracketed Gujarat along with Haiti as 69 in Hunger Index. Gujarat could not be slid down to such low level as to be in the company of Haiti. The rickshaw pullers could not have certainly lowered the index all by themselves. Where did the fund collected in the West to help Gujarat end up? The modern day Nero in Gujarat had no time for democratic process as the state assembly in 2006-07 met for just 21 days in the whole year. Indeed such low inhuman nature was seen during the genocide that three women Geeta babulal Patel, Madhu Ajitkumar Patel and Manjula Ramesh Patel were helping their husbands to burn the Muslim children and women and men after killing them. They were carrying cans of petrol from place to place in Dipda Darwaza. The legislators had no question to ask their rulers nor were their conscience in place to see what the women were doing and why. This is the state of affair in the state whose chief minister has ensconced his wife as a Lucy Gray whom no one would ever know for that would lower his position ala Vajpayee as a sanyasi devoting his entire life for the people. His devotion to mother India rescinds his devotion to his wife. The language that the Hindutva groups use needs explication. It is figurative language that has to be decoded into common sense of objective logic. When they give the call that Muslims must sing Vande Matrum they mean that they should be forced to accept the land of India as their mother goddess. This is the reason why the typical map of India graces their stage; it occupies a larger space than anything there. The RSS, Abhinav Bharat, VHP or Bajrang Dal generally visualize mother India as the female deity on the backdrop of the stage. The land is their real mother and not the biological parent that gave them birth. If Muslims don’t worship mother India like the Hindus they have no right to live here. By implication it boils down to the duty the Hindus have to cleanse the land of the Muslims or other minorities who do no worship the earth and view her as their real mother more important than the biological one. This is what the sanyasin in Bankum Chand Chatterjee’s novel Anand Math does along with others. The song Vande Matrum comes from that book. Satyanand in the novel tells Shanti: “I recognize only my mother land as my mother. The other mother (biological) is not known to us.” Translated into modern situation when the wrier RP Gupta says: “Modiji ne Gujarat ka karz chuka diya hai, Abhi Bharat Maa ka karz chukana hai" (Modi has paid off the debts of Gujarat, he has now to pay off the debt if mother India.) there are two possible explanations in objective terms. One that as a Hindu in the extremist conception of it he has to undertake to cleans the whole India of the ‘enemies’. Two he has performed his rajdham in Gujarat according to the wishes of the then his leader and Prime Minister, AB Vajpayee, that rajdham he has now to perform as he would move to the national politics and wins the election in 2014 and assumes the august office of the Prime Minister. Responding to the toast of Gupta, the chief minister rose to the occasion: "Everybody has to repay this debt...I hope Mother India gives her blessings and nobody goes away without paying this debt." Mark the phrase ‘goes away.” It will not be Modi who goes away without paying his debt, but anyone who lives here be he a Hindu or Muslim. But there is a catch here. If he is a Hindu he ultimately dies a Hindu. But if he is a Muslim and does not surrender to the goddess he would be purged. Modi never ceased to scorn and castigate Muslims as dirty and obstacles to development. Muslims will be made to either pay obeisance to the mother goddess or be killed. Modi and his ilk will see that “nobody goes away” without worshipping the deity. Equally serious to note is that the news agencies including The Times of India of Ahmadabad edition of April 4, 2013 uses the quotes: “Mother India.” But when Modi’s assertion is reported in his own words in the first person the commas punctuate his sentence but not the particular phrase because he means what is analyzed here without reservation. "Not only Modi, every child and citizen owes a debt to Mother India...” His mouthing his name by making him look a third person and therefore an ordinary worshipper before the deity is a maneuvering to underline the threatening message and its eerie meaning. The second meaning touches upon the injunction of former Prime Minister Vajpayee that Modi as CM should do his rajdharm and Modi responded that he was doing it. That was in the context of the 2002 pogroms of Muslims and their abysmal condition in the relief camps. In that context it meant that he as CM was doing his duty to rule. According to Hindutva ideology he showed the Muslims their place in Gujarat and taught them a lesson that they live at the sufferance of the majority Hindu population and should not raise their head. The right wing Hindus’ clamour for Modi as PM is for this. They want him to replicate what he did in his state. Teaching Muslims their place is incidental to the larger commitment of leading India to development. Modi craftily left out his moral obligation to protect all the people of his state irrespective of their religion. This is made clear by his leaving out this from the sentence: “A doctor repays his debt to Mother India when he saves lives....A teacher does so by teaching.” So what did the Nero do in 2002? Gujarat became the first state in India where the so called “war on terror” went ahead as a copy cat of Georg Bush’s in the wake of 9/11. This is specially seen in the fake encounters where the poor and wretched, but innocent, Muslims were picked up by the police and thrown in the dungeon, tortured and killed. “Within hours of any terror attack, a bunch of Muslim boys would be arrested and their names aired in the media as “masterminds”. Then they would disappear from mainstream consciousness. Their guilt was assumed: it did not need to be proved.” That was precisely in the case of Sameer Khan, Sohrabuddin and Ishrat Jehan, etc. Deshbhakti as DG Vanzara called it went ahead with Modi preening over it. The fake encounters as well as the pogroms were: acts of terrorism. And even the extraordinary renditions of Mehtar and Kauserbi in Gujarat (and the innocent Muslim youths in Andhra Pradesh in farm houses near Hyderabad) that went unchecked in the State of Gujarat in 2002. The National Investigation Agency has on its record that the Hindu extremists were involved in the pogroms as well as bomb attacks in Malegaon (2006 and 2008), Modasa in Gujarat, Samjhauta Express, Mecca mosque, Ajmer shrine. Lokesh Sharma was involved in Malegaon and Samjhauta Express bomb explosions. He belonged to the module of RSS pracharak Sunil Joshi and Joshi was the pracharak in 2002 when Lokesh Sharma was dispatched to Gujarat to kill and he did kill several, much before the bomb blasts of later years. It is but natural that the other members of the same module like Rajender Chaudhary, Manohar Singh, Dhan Singh were also active in the pogroms. Some of these had planted the bombs in 2006 in Malegaon and were directly responsible for the murder of a witness Azhar Parvez on September 27, 2006. It would also be incorrect to say that the death of 59 ker sevaks in the burning of the compartment S6 of Sabarmati Express instigated them, for, they were rabid violent extremists of Hindutva already in 1992 when they had raised the Babri mosque. In 2001 they had shot into the face of a nun on the road between Ujjain and Dewas in MP. In 2004 they had attacked a mosque in Jammu in which two persons were killed and as many as 15 were injured. In 2005 they shot and wounded SAR Geelani in Delhi. He was another innocent who was framed in the case of attack on the Parliament in 2001 but was acquitted. In 2006 the attacks in Malegaon, Mecca mosque, in 2007 attacks in Mecca mosque, Samjhauta, Ajmer and the 2008 attack again in Malegaon and Modasa show their intrepidity in the crimes. Their involvement in the Best Bakery case has still loose ends to be tied for a thorough inquiry which has to be seen in the strategy of the police in falsely framing Muslims for these acts rather than going to the Hindutva activists. In a larger framework it is imperative to unearth whether there was any coordination between the police of Maharashtra, Andhara Pradesh, Rajasthan, Haryana, Madhya Pradesh, Delhi etc. It also points a finger of suspicion at the ultimately interior design of creating wide spread fear among the Muslims to coerce them to conversion back to Hinduism. In many of the above cases you cannot place revenge as motive. If it was not revenge it could most probably be Golwalkar’s insistence on purging the Muslims as did Hitler in Germany. Nowhere this argument holds water than in the Dipda Darwaza in Mehsana, Gujarat where 14 were killed in such a manner that the motive of revenge and even hatred is not remotely found there. The hapless Muslims were farm workers of the Patel Hindus and had voted them in all the elections. They could not even suspect till it all happened that their own masters, neighbours and childhood chums who hobnobbed with them so well would pour petrol and burn them alive! The Hindu fanatics have been bonding well as the proverbial example of the morning and evening RSS shakhas or get together is proudly given an example of the strength of RSS. It allows them to develop their minds by the free discussions! But there is a difference. Indresh Kumar is only next to the chief of RSS and yet in the January 25-26 2008 meeting at Faridabad it was different. The self styled Shankeracharya Amritanand Deotirth @Dyanand Pandey@Sudhakar Dwedi and Dr RP Singh revealed that Indresh Kumar was involved in the anti India activities. He had accepted crores of rupees from Pakistan’s Inter Services Intelligence and was carrying on with fake currency racket. Prasad Purohit was also present. They wanted to kill Indresh because he was in favour of Maoists in Nepal while the others in the meeting were in favour of the Hindu reigning dynasty of Nepal. They had a white stuff to use against Indresh Kumar and also against Mohan Bhagwat. The powder would not show any trace of how they would be killed. This emphasis of not leaving any proof in killing Hindus like Bhagwat and Kumar is as fool proof as the ghoulish murders of the 14 Muslims in Dipda Darwaza killing some repeatedly and then incinerating and dumping the remains into the lake. These murders and the intended murders bear the hallmark of RSS, absolute secrecy. If the pracharaks keep secrecy the police tainted with Hindutva ideology are adjunct to the same movement of preparing for the Hindu rashtra in the ultimate future. The portraits of Hindu deities in police station and other public places are abundant signs of the Hindu rashtra on the cusp of de facto existence. What cannot be made legally manifest is latently and really there for you to see. The RSS had no official authorization to use the Kakani school grounds and the rest of the land within the ramparts of the fort in Malegaon. But then the Muslims also applied for permission to hold physical exercise there and take out procession. The police demanded permission order which they did not have. Further argument led to the police disallowing RSS from using the public place there from 2013 for their Dassera march and rally. But then in the length and breadth of the country they continue using school and public grounds for their purpose. The Gujarat government under Modi has even given permission to government servants to attend RSS meetings. This is sure sign of the Hindu rashtra coming into existence sometimes in the future. Pravin Togadia’s stipulation of 2015 is a serious resolve and would take place on schedule as they have the task of immediate establishment of 18, 000 units of VHP in all the villages of the state towards that final aim. Given the enormous funds in dollars available to Togadia and the absence of will power in Congress and other parties to oppose, it would not be difficult to achieve the aim of the saffron nation. Modi had appointed thousands of RSS volunteers as public prosecutors in the state who instead of prosecuting the criminals involved in the pogroms were in fact defending them. If this can be possible every other thing would be made possible. Emboldened by the experience of their experiment in the Gujarat laboratory the VHP leader Ashok Singhal had openly called for replicating the same experiment all over the country. Since then many more are preparing to usher Modi for a larger role in the national politics and that surely means occupying the office of the prime minister. He has also not left anyone in doubt of his aspiration. There are sign posts on the way to the Hindu Nation. One is enforcement of singing of Vande Matrum. Purohit, Dr RPSingh and Sudhaka Dwedi were seriously concerned when Hamid Ansari made it clear that he would not sing that song even if he became the Vice President of India thanks to the support of the third front. So Singh’s carrying 15 liters of petrol to burn him alive should not surprise anyone. The third front itself is very dangerous to the Hindutva because it extends the benefits offered by the government to the minorities, particularly the largest one, the Muslims. Modi refused to implement the Sachar commission recommendations even when the central government made it available to the state. Even when MP and Karnatak under BJP accepted to give Muslims their due help, Gujarat remained adamant. Even as late as March 2013 it refused to implement the schemes. Its main argument was that it was based on religion. If Gujarat of Modi succeeds in this it iwill be one more advancing step towards Gujarat becoming a Hindu Nation. Golwalkar and Savarkar wanted Muslims to be treated as second class citizens with no preferential treatment, concessions or prerogatives. Sudhakar Dwedi says that as long as there is vote bank politics the Hindus will have to pay jizya or the tax non Muslims are made to pay to live in an Islamic country. The inverse of the fact is that even when India is a free democratic country Muslims vote en mass and force their demands accepted which the Hindus cannot. Therefore this domination must end. Modi in December 2002 elections and since then all the other elections demonstrated that Gujarat is free from this, the Muslims cannot vote as they want. Many of the refugees in the relief camps had lost their voting power and the others are too afraid to vote since then. Their representation is miniscule and will never be allowed to influence government policy. This also is a milestone on the road to the Hindu Nation. According to the 2011 census of Dipda Darwaza there are 4000 to5000 people there. These include 2000 Patels of which 83 are involved in the murder and arson. Despite the myth of the much vaunted vote bank which the Hidnutva never tired of repeating, the Muslims always voted their Hindu neighbours in Panchayat election. The epitaph on the tomb of Muslim vote bank is what Yusuf says: “We blindly supported whichever candidate stood. We were so poor that we had no money or authority to contest elections.” Purohit highlighted the importance of Hindus through Abhinav Bharat should obtain “nuisance value” if they want the Hindu Nation. He wants “negotiating capacity” for the Hindus as the Muslims have. All these are recorded in the 37 videos that Dyanand Pandey made. Muslims according to Purohit bring together 50, 000 people easily and have their demands accepted. This is not possible to the Hindus he believes. This weight and power in deciding every day matters of concern must lie with the Hindus and not the Muslims. Gujarat has shown it umpteen times since Modi took over and this would be strengthened by the VHP local committees that would be established till 2015 when the state would become a Hindu rashtra. Gujarat is already a vegetarian state and its culture is cemented by the government of the day as more attacks on drivers carrying meat mounts even the clandestine supply will end up soon much before the stipulated time of two and half years remaining. In another field also Gujarat has covered much of the ground which empowers Togadia to declare Gujarat as the Hindu Nation. Gujarat made Hindus so safe that security is not a matter the Gujaratis worry about now. This has been surreptitiously been achieved through violent means and he hidden agenda. It should not surprise anyone that they would play the card of “insecure Hindu” to its hilt. It was already in force more than a decade which Togadia has re-christianed as ‘Hindu Ahead, for Hindu Security and Prosperity.’ As he is never tired of holding the carrot before the Hindus that they have employment and bank loans and housing facilities. These are the things which have been denied to the Muslims. What has been denied to Muslims is galore. However when it comes to living in the Hindu Rashtra they would lose everything. Here is the final solution. “I’m no feeble rice eater…Didn’t spare anyone…they shouldn’t even be allowed to breed…I say that even today. Whoever they are, women children, whoever…Nothing to be done with them but cut them down. Thrash them, slash them, burnt the bastards. Hindus can be bad…Hindus can be bad, and I’m saying that because, as I see it. Hindus are as wicked as those people are…Many of them wasted time looting…arrey..don’t keep them alive at all, after that everything is ours.” “Our politics should be limited to killing Muslims.” That was Babu Bajrangi. Remember that Togadia was monitoring the pogroms while sitting in his comfortable clinic. If the fanatics had gone that far a little more will deliver the Hindu Nation. The police don’t entertain complains of parents whose daughter marry Muslims, they simply send them to him. “Nine hundred and fifty seven—that’s how many Hindu girls I have saved. On average, one girl married to a Muslim produces five children. So, in effect, I have killed 5, 000 Muslims before they were born.”This was in addition to the first day’s figure, of February 28, 2002 at Naroda Patia: “By the end, there were about 700 -800 bodies.” “I would not mind if I were condemned to death, but if they ask me my last wish, I would want to drop bombs in Muslim localities, and kill ten to fifteen thousand Muslims before I die.” This is what will be involved in creating the Hindu Nation. Atrocity is atrocity be it mass or one. A dada of Naroda Patia was an individual known as Salem. “I dragged Salem out of the police jeep. The cops told me to kill him” “If he is left alive he’ll testify against us.” That is how in tandem they would work to create the Hindu Nation. It is strange but true this murder mania has gone into the blood. If that was Gujarat, in Malegaon it was in the person of the additional police superintendent Rajwardhan. He was the one whom the native Muslims blame for the blasts of 2006. They were so much traumatized by the first terrorist attack that they went to Bihar and found out the ancestry of the cop. They discovered that Rajwardhan’s relatives had their hands soaked in the blood of the Muslims in the mass atrocities during Bhagalpur pogroms of 1987. Maharashtra and Bihar are different from Gujarat but the same murderous streak runs through those tainted with hate ideology that is Hindutva. After Gujarat what? Maharashtra or Bihar? All the above can be swept aside once the crowd is swept away by sentimental appeal when the Hindutva group leaders whip up their emotions. For example on April 6,2013 Modi came to know that Rahul Gandhi has compared India as bee hives he churned up this vortex of emotions: “I want to tell my Congress friends that they may think of this nation as a beehive but for us this nation is a mother." And then came insidious suggestion of physical reprisal: “If you (Congress) don't understand India, then learn from others but don't insult the country.'' “I warn the rulers in Delhi that if you think your CBI will be able to dishearten us, your thinking is wrong. If you think you can harass BJP ruled states through your governors, you can take it from me in writing that the people will give a befitting reply to the Centre and the Congress,' This language of “fitting reply” that “people” will give is mobo-cracy that we saw in three days of February 28, March 1 and 2 and beyond 2002). Modi had given to his five crore proud Gujaratis (of course, Muslims are not proud citizens and cannot afford to be in Hindu Nation so they are not a part of what Modi has in mind and they would never oblige him) this period to vent their anger in reply and revenge to Godhra train burning. But the others are ever ready. Soon after the bomb blasts in Hyderabad on February 21, 2013 the Bajrang Dal went offensive and shouted slogans against Muslims in general and not Hyderabadi Muslims in particular, Turokollu. This is clearly an attempt to divide the country again. After Gujarat it is Andhra and particularly Hyderabad which Pravin Togadia has focused his attention for the Hindutva experinent. There is a move to divide de fact what they cannot do de jure. The extremists among Hindus can argue that the constitution of the country came into effect before the first parliamentary election of 1952 and hence it cannot represent Hindus. Therefore they reject it. The Constitution of India enshrines secularism as an important virtue of the Republic. Will this stand rescinded when the Hindu Nation comes into existence by 2015? ------- http://www.rediff.com/news/report/vhp-will-declare-gujarat-a-hindu-state-by-2015-togadia/20130401.htm 'Turn Around India-Through Inclusive Governance & Team Spirit' edited by RP Gupta http://tehelka.com/the-fight-for-muslims-is-fundamental-for-the-survival-of-democracy/ http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Accused-in-Hindu-terror-blasts-took-part-in-2002-Gujarat-riots/articleshow/17998235.cms The Most Important Story of our Time. Tehelka. November 3m 2007. http://news.in.msn.com/national/rahuls-beehive-remark-an-insult-to-the-nation-modi Chapter 12 Main points in Karkare's chargesheet of Malegaon 2008 Before enumerating the findings of Hemant Karkare’s historic investigation into 2008 bomb attack in Malegaon it is imperative to look at the present scene of terrorism. Two bombs went off at 6.50 to 7.10 pm at two places one in front of Konark theatre near Anand Tiffin centre and another before Venkatadri theatre beside the bus stop. Both are within a radius of 100 meters in Dilsukhnager, Hyderabad. The Media blamed Muslims and the police targeted them by rushing into Muslim areas and concentrating at mosques as a kind of keeping watch. This kind of siege within creates psychological problems of stress, tension and forced self feeling of guilt. The Hindu areas were not a matter of concern for the police. Speaking in Hyderabad justice Markanday Katju remarked on Sunday April 7, 2013 that poverty and discrimination have given rise to terrorism in the country. An unemployed has only two options, suicide or terrorism. Katju also said that discrimination leads to heightened sense of injustice Muslims suffer. The siege mentality is the result of the police deployed in Muslim areas but not in Hindu areas. So naturally some people either become victims of guilt or resort to violence as they feel agitated over the obvious discrimination of the police intruding their areas only. This can turn the mind in the wrong direction. In the case of Rizwan Mirza’s suicide at 9 pm on Sunday April 7, 2013 in Aurangabad this could be the reason. The ATS had occasionally called him and tortured him into accepting his role in terror and naming others who can be implicated in terror. (Asian Express April 8, 2013). Many others have also suffered the same fate. Hemant Karkare’s brief stewardship in fighting terror was free from this hunting of innocent Muslim youths to frame them in sundry cases of terror from which they could never come out free. This in itself is a cause of Muslim youths’ exaggerated fear of police that directly exacerbates the situation of the individuals caught in the net of the police. If Rizwan had attempted to commit suicide in the past it was not inherent in him wholly. The discriminatory attitude of the police and their torture is the main cause of instability of the mind. As if this were not enough the somersault that Politicians take in tackling terror also increases the malady. Not only that the Home Minister Susilkumar Shinde apologized for his remark on Hindutva groups like Bajrang Dal and BJP conducting terrorist training camps on the eve of the Parliamentary session. He did not apologize for the Muslim youths like Mathiur Rehman and Aijaz Mirza who were wrongfully arrested for terrorism although they were innocents. So the police and media played Hyderabad blasts as the familiar attacks of Muslims. Not only that the Bajrang Dal musclemen reached the scene of the blasts and started shouting slogans against the Muslims. In tandem then the media, the police and the Hindu extremists seized the opportunity to malign the Muslims to underscore the point that it was a Muslim attack. This was done despite the fact that the list of the dead shows that Muslims bore the brunt of the attack as well as their other fellow countrymen, the Hindus: Eijaz, Polytechnic student Amberpet, Mohammed Rafeeq Hafiz Baba Nagar, Vijaykumar and Rajshekhar of Mancherial, A. Ramulu Warasiguda, Amanullah Khan Chanchalguda, Vijaykumar Adilabad, Sudhakar Rao Karimnagar, Ganga Triveni Karimnagar, Sonia U Reddy Kandigal Gate, S. Anand Kurnool, B. Lakshmi Saroor Nagar, M. Venkateshwar Malakpet, Chugaram Gaddiannaram, M. Shiva Ramannapet, Rajaiah Himayat Nagar, Swapna Reddy Uppuguda, P. Kulkarni Dilsukhnagar, K. Harish Engineering student Dilukhnagar, Raju, Anand, Venkatesh, Srinivas Reddy, Ramulu Jamia Osmania, Venkateshwar Rao Trupti and Shivani. The same is true of the severely injured: Sanna Reddy Karimnagar, Swati B.N.Reddy Nagar, Suri Chaitanya puri, Md. Jaweed Zahirabad, Vignesh L.B. Nagar, Monika Hyderabad, Md. Ajju Omer Hyderabad, Sunni Omer Hyderabad, Gopal Reddy, B.N. Reddy Nagar, Narsimha Reddy, Sudha Hyderabad, Rupa Dilsukhnagar, Abdul Wasey Mirza, Samad Omer, Shiva Kumar, Ram Murthy, Rajitha, Ram Kumar, Parasuram, Panduranga Reddy, Srinivas Rao, Mallikarjun, Azeemuddin Santoshnagar, P. Gangaram and his relatives Gangulamma, Ravinder, Archana, Anil, Lakshmi. The police rode their hobby horse of bringing Maqbool from Tihad jail and blaming him along with Imran and Riyaz Bhatkal as the mastermind. Every minute of the itinerary of police taking Maqbool to the blast sites of Hyderabad and Cyberabad was covered by the camera of the media and given in live coverage. Even when a month a half has passed there is no change in the situation and there is no sign of the involvement of Imran, Maqbool and the ubiquitous Riyaz Bhatkal. Totally different situation prevailed when Hemant Karkare undertook to investigate the first terrorist attack in his brief stint as chief of the Anti Terrorist Squad (Maharashtra). He had taken charge on August 1, 2008 and on 16th he asserted in his study of the terrorism situation in the state that he did not find the involvement of Students Islamic Movement of India in the terrorist attack of September 8, 2006 in Malegaon. This queered the pitch for the section of police who had habitually blamed the Muslims for all and sundry attacks of terror in Maharashtra till then. And then happened the second attack of September 29, 2008 bomb blasts in Malegaon. The police in the town under Additional SP Rajwardhan called it a gas cylinder burst. The Muslims could not control their anger because he had arrested 9 Muslims in the previous attack two years ago. The townspeople knew they were innocent. They not only started pelting stones but attacked the media and the police alike. A police officer of high rank under training and the local Urdu reporters covering the scene suffered injuries. Karkare and his team rushed to Malegaon from Mumbai and started scrutiny of the Bhiku chowk where LML Freedom vehicle was lying. The front part was totally destroyed a sure sign of the powerful bomb being strapped there. The intensity in Bhiku chowk bomb was the same as two years ago in the bombs of Mushawarat chowk and the graveyard mosque. In the early incidents children went up ten feet above the ground and the people had some sense left to immediately spread arms and catch them in the nick of time before they fell on the ground. But the blast in Bhiku chowk had its focus at the right angle. However the people became angry when the policeman refused to move the motor cycle even after the complaint of the people. They disturbed the box with the bomb and left it in disgust. A couple of hours later the bomb was detonated by Ramchander Kalsangra and Sandeep Dange and others so the casualties were limited. Subsequently Sadhvi Pragyasingh Thaku asked Ramji about the cause of the low casualties. He said that it went off prematurely because of time adjustment of the timer device. The Muslims went berserk in both the attacks, the police opened fired in 2006 attack and injured 3 protesters and in 2008 case it killed one and injured several others. In both the cases the Muslim were made targets unlike the Hyderabad bomb attacks of 2001 at Saibaba temple, May 18 2007 attack in the Mecca mosque attack and the August 25, 2007 attacks at the Lumbini amusement park and the eatery or Gokul chat bhandar and now the 2013 attack. In all these four the composite culture was under attack or exclusively Muslims at prayer. What stands out in contrast is that Karkare and his staff did not rush to any conclusion and name any Islamic terrorist group. They came out with solid proof of the vehicle, its ownership and phone interception and later the lap tops of Sudhakar Dwedi and Lt Col Purohit. That contains a mine of information for not just one instance of September 29, 2008 bomb blast but a plethora of blasts across the states of India. Swami Asimanand’s confession much after the assassination of Karkare confirmed what that he was on the right track to unearth the Hindutva terrorism for which he paid with his life. His exceptional performance in duty to the nation directly contradicts the police everywhere who simply go after Muslims as terrorists. This is the most salient feature of his discovery. As far as the explosive facts that come in sequence pose threat to not only India as a free democratic republic but also call in question the loyalty of the police and the army to the country. Did this ultimately cost him his life? Karkare and his staff used Marathi to record their findings. However the Hindutva groups such as Abhinav Bharat include people who are from Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh or Utter Pardesh, West Bengal, Gujarat, etc. They use Hindi. Tehelka blew up the story in its historic coverage. (1) Attitude determines what the Hindutva terrorists are what their terrorism means. They are subversives and subvert anything for the cause of the Hindu Nation they want to establish. Lt Col Prasad Purohit says “We will fight the Constitution, will fight this nation, this nation is not ours.” Thus to achieve their aim they would resort to terror to kill anyone, an honest police officer, a rightwing politician, or the people to gain in strength. The members of the group Abhinav Bharat are also invariably members of the RSS, Bajrang Dal, VHP, Durga Vahini, Jai Vande Matrum, etc. Pragya Singh Thakur is a member of Abhinav Bharat, Durga Vahini and Jai Vande Matrum. Their standard strategy is that they disown responsibility for their subversive acts against India, its Constitution, law and order system. They are committed to weaken or destroy the government from within. Had Safdar Nagori said “We will fight the war of freedom, of freedom of Muslims.” Furthermore if Nagori had also said that he did not acknowledge the present government as acceptable to Muslims he would have been hanged for treason or sedition or subversion. But it is a serving Lt Col of the Indian Army who has sworn to defend India with his life said “We will fight the war of freedom, of freedom of Hindus.” Prasad Purohit said not only this he also asserted that this nation is not his nor is its Constitution. He does not accept the Constitution. To defend him lined up Bal Thackeray, LK Advani, Rajnath Singh, Uma Bharti,etc. They even offered them like Pragyasingh, Prasad, election tickets to contest election under the Constitution they have vowed to destroy and replace it with their own. On the day the accused in 2008 Malegaon blasts appeared in the court of Nasik the Hindutva groups showered rose petals on them to honour and welcome. To subvert is to destroy the established political system of India. In a series of bomb attacks throughout the country the Hindutva activists have done just that. After rescinding the Constitution Purohit says that he and his groups do not recognize the geographical boundaries of India because it is not the boundary of Hindu Bharat, or Hindu Nation, they want to establish. The bomb blasts in Malegaon, Mecca mosque in Hyderabad, Ajmer shrine, and also in Delhi and Mumbai were primarily meant for causing widespread communal violence between Hindus and Muslims. They were not and could not be the work of Muslims, even the lunatic fringe among the Muslims could not dream to cause riots. They know very well that they would lose all the way. Their own children and women as well as youths would be killed in reprisal not only by the fanatics among the Hindus but also the police. Causing riots for Muslims is collective suicide. This is not to deny that irate mobs of Muslims have not gone berserk and assaulted police who tore their handbill in 2001 in Malegaon or have not taken to the streets in demonstration in the immediate aftermath of the bomb blasts in Mecca mosque. Even in the Mecca mosque on May 18, 2007 more Muslims were killed and injured by the police while protesting against the blasts. This is not even the extremists in Muslims would like. They would not court disaster for their community. But when the police abandon the right track of going after the Hindu extremists causing bomb blasts and begin hunting Muslims this is subversion of the established government. Targeting Samjhauta Express was not that only Muslim Pakistanis would be killed. It was among other things a demonstration that the boundary that divides India and Pakistan symbolized by the train is not recognized by the Hindutva. They want akhand Bharat or Hindustan that includes Pakistan, Bangla Desh, Nepal, Afghanistan and also Sri Lanka. Even the bomb blasts of February 21, 2013 in Hyderabad must be seen in the light of Pravin Togadia’s threat to turn Hyderabad into Ayodhay and teach the dog in the city (Akrabuddin) his place in the country. Pravin Togadia, Dr RP Singh, Purohit, Major Ramesh Upadhya, Indresh Kumar, and many others are deft strategists. They have enormous amount of skill and experience of planning riots, pogroms and other violent acts that affect political and economic life of the country. Or else how could they replace the existing system in the country with their own Hindu Nation dispensation? They want to go even beyond as Purohit says “We have to fight a war of independence and third most important thing is we have to take this issue to the international forum at the earliest.” When they blew bombs in Malegaon twice it was not a communal matter for which the town has acquired notoriety but recognition by Israel and gain support in arms and diplomatic immunity and asylum. They are as violent as the guerilla organizations in the third world countries who have their bases across the border and tacit support of the host government. Only ULFA has got it as far as neighbouring Bangla Desh is concerned. In the case of the Hindutva groups like Abhinav Bharat they look far beyond to Israel for obvious geopolitical strategic situations prevailing in the subcontinent. (2) Dharm ki sthapna ke likye iske alawa, shashtra key alawa, aur aggressive Hindutva key alawa hamare pas dusra koi chara nahim hai. “For establishing religion (Hindu Nation), except arms, and aggressive Hindutva there is no other way.” Purohit tells Sudhakar Dwedi and others there is the overwhelming need for establishing Hindu religion which can only come about by arming themselves and pursuing aggressive Hindutva. So after committing themselves to establishing Hindu Rashtra the other two things necessary are arms and aggressive behavior. Arms in modern terms would mean AK 47 as well as bombs in addition to the plethora of trishuls and knives that the Hindutva groups openly distribute to the Hindu masses. Once Hindus have resort to arms they would deal with the Muslims as they did in Gujarat. Their aggression should be on the model of Babri mosque demotion, they must celebrate it as a victory day and take on Muslims even in celebrating their victory. Or else what are the arms meant for. Shiv Sena, Maharashtra Navnirman Sena, Bajrang Dal, RSS and VHP as well as the Durga Vahini have so well supplied and stocked the arms that it would be truly a vaner sena or army of monkey gods armed and powerful enough to burn the whole Lanka. This Lanka will not be a mythical one it would be the pockets of Muslim population all over the country. These pockets have been surveyed and recorded with print outs at the command of the finger clicking the mouse. This is the level of preparedness in the state of warfare they want to conduct. The Hindu who would head it according to Abhinav Bharat would not be Defense Minister as India of today, but War Minister of Abhinav Bharat. Karkare found out these and exposed through his investigation report. (3) Hemant Karkare did not speculate in terrorism. Forming opinion about someone or something without having the necessary information or facts or investing in stocks and property with the hope of heavy return was an anathema to him. He had instructed his staff to at least thoroughly ascertain about the involvement of someone in acts of terrorism before proceeding further. He also did not vie with each other for promotion and position of office by playing the second fiddle to Intelligence Bureau as did KP Raghuvanshi who preceded and succeeded him as chief of ATS. Nor was he servile or officious. Speculation in terrorism is a big commercial enterprise in India. It is this that has atrophied the collection of true intelligence. Narendra Modi had ordered his intelligence chiefs BR Sreekumar, Sanjiv Bhatt to pay from secret fund ten thousand rupees to the lawyer of the petitioner Malika Sarabhai to subvert the case from within. Sarabhai had filed a petition against the government in the case of Naroda Patiya where more than eight hundred Muslims were burnt alive. Babu Bajrangi had collected two dozen guns from the Hindu houses and took his horde to kill Muslims. The Muslims were so awed and overwhelmed by the crowd and the arms that they simply resigned to their fate. The murderous crowd did not need the guns. They ordered the hapless victims to collect at the bottom of the notorious dry well and the mob collected petrol from the government stock at the ST Bus workshop nearby. They poured it on to the pitiable crowd below. The Muslims embraced each other and prayed the final prayer and were then incinerated. This was sheer terrorism. Those in charge of the scene were the commissioner of police PC Pande, senior officer KK Mysorewala and others. These officers were given promotion for this as against the officers who honestly did their constitutional duty of protecting the people of the state irrespective of their religion. In most of the terrorist cases speculation was rife ala Parliament attack of 2001 (the beneficiaries of office like Rajbir Singh and Mohan Chand Sharma played leading role in that ‘war on terrorism’ and in turn fell victims when the land speculator Bhradwaj killed Singh with the gun Rajbir had given him and Sharma fell victim at the Batla House) and Gujarat circa 2002. Grapevine in Malegaon 2006 had it that the yarn tycoon and RSS activist Mahesh Patodiya had funded the blasts. Or else, where did the ATS and ASP Rajwardhan get the money to pay more than twenty five lakh rupees to Abrar’s father in law Iqbal Chowdhary and his brother in law and police informer Farooq Wardha in addition to the flats and rooms they bought for them in such costly areas of central Mumbai as Nagpada and Madanpura and also in Bhiwandi? Around this time Abrar refused to toe the police line by resisting the pressure directly and personally put on him by such high officers as Raghuvanshi, Suboth Kumar Jaiswal, Raman Tyagi and of course, Rajwardhan. They threatened him through the medium of his wife and brother in law in March 2009 that if he did not do what the police wanted his father in law and others would have to return all the money that has been paid to the relatives. It shocked the father in law and he suffered heart attack and was admitted in a hospital of Nasik. The ATS paid the expenses of his treatment but he passed away. Raman Tyagi visited him in prison on March 11, 2009 and asked him to sign the paper Rajwardhan had prepared. Of course Karkare was aware of these goings on with regards to Abrar and regretted that Abrar made a false police case in which the innocents were made to bear the ignominy of terror they had not committed. The Urdu Times in its report on October 16, 2006 said that Abrar had received sixty five lakh rupees from the ATS for playing his role in the bomb blasts and rode to Malegaon on a new Hero Honda with the booty in the motor cycle dickey. Farmhand Sonowne in the farm of Dr Riyaz son in law of former MLA Nihal Ahmad was another beneficiary of the same scheme. He received government land for helping ATS collect RDX from the farm. (Urdu Times August 25, 2008)This the ATS did to stymie the politician who had written to the Home Minister RR Patil the details of the terrorist who was bringing bomb material by train from Jhansi. There were other beneficiaries; one was the man who had a bag with 2 lakh rupees he collected soon after the explosions. There were also people at the head office of the Mamco bank who expressed their disgruntlement at being paid so low for their crucial role. The police tried to bribe Irfan Ahmad Akeel Ahmad to own the blasts as his work and implicate others. For this they offered him five lakh rupees which he turned down according to his affidavit of September 16, 2006 within one week from the blasts! Karkare was distasteful of this. That is why on September 16, 2008 he said that he did not find the role of SIMI in the 2006 blast. He had abstained himself from becoming speculative in dealing terrorism because of his professional probity. All these factored in the investigation that he carried out in the 2008 Malegaon blast. The Hindutva worker like Purohit know very well that money is essential for unity. Without paying money the Hindus would not be united. Even for Ram setu they had to shelve money to bring the Hindus together. 4. Karkare broke new ground when he arrested Lt Col Prasad Purohit in service of the Indian army. 5. Equally if not more important was the Hindutva terror outfit’s foray into those areas that have strategic importance for Indian’s internal and external policy. Abhinav Bharat’s influential member Dr RP Singh had exploded a small bomb in Katmandu as a symbolic gesture but it did not cause any significant damage. This was meant as a signal that he and his group were in favor of symbolic monarchy. This was in diametrical opposition to the Indian foreign policy. The Maoists in Nepal did not want any royal control in the government affairs. However the Abhinav Bharat members had not only active working relationship with the royal family members but had gone ahead with commitment that the king and his army would train Indians in arms and warfare which the Hindutva group wanted to use within India primarily against the Muslims. Purohit had a few AK 47s but wanted more from Israel and Nepal or the Chinese black market in Calcutta. Recently the Maoists had arrested a member of a party with which Abhinav Bharat is allied. Singh and his associates were busy in having him released and create some maneuvering space for the Abinav Bharat in Nepal. There are two provinces in the mountainous range of Nepal where the supporters of the Hindu monarchy are very strong but the Maoists are also very influential there. Abhinav Bharat is trying to collect and strengthen its own unit of Nepalese soldiers to fight the Maoists. This strategic depth of involvement in Nepal sets Abhinav Bharat against the policy Indresh Kumar of RSS was pursuing. Hence Purohit and Singh wanted him killed. Indresh dissuaded Asimanand from indulging in terrorism because he was using Sunil Joshi and his module for that purpose. There was a tight rope walk for the RSS. It was against the Maoists in India. It viewed them as deadly enemy and yet it was soft pedaling the Nepalese Maoists. Abhinave Bharat had crossed Indresh Kumar here. Hence Purohit’s complain to Mohan Bhagwat and readiness to even have him also liquidated for the larger good of Hindutva. The white powder that would not leave any trace was especially for Bhagwat and Kumar. Around this time Sunil Joshi posed a threat to Indresh and was removed. Dr Singh regretted that the Utteranchal government was supporting the Maoists in Nepal. He had taken this matter with Mohan Bhagwat of RSS and also the chief of Police Subhash Joshi. He wanted that Nepal should be a Hindu nation and with India. If it passed into the hands of the Maoists it would be very bad. The RSS was agonized over the situation and also very helpless. History is reflected here. Karan Singh’s father and erstwhile ruler of Kashmir and Sardar Patel had arranged the marriage of the Kashmir scion with the princess of Nepal so that the only Hindu Nation Nepal would be strengthened. (Heir Apparet, by Karan Singh) Another thing that deserves mention is that the Hindu nation that Singh and Purohit want to establish will revolve around Hindu, Oriental and Nations Union. This will bring together Bharat, Cambodia, Thailand, Nepal, Bhutan, Japan, Korea. This union of nations is presumed to be formed on the basis that Hinduism and Buddhism were born in India and Buddhism spread to the other countries from Bharat. Thus Pakistan and Bangladesh being Islamic states cannot be part of the union. Major Prag Modak was looking after the International Office of Abhinav Bharat. In the Poona meeting Modak, Hasmukh Patel and Colonel Raikar had come. There are two factions of the Nagas, NSCIM and NACL. Dr Singh had safely evacuated the defense minister of the Nagas NSCLIM Khetomisema in 1993. Modak and Khetomisema are secure for Abhinav Bharat. Another secure person is a relative of Queen Aishwaria, brigadier Brajwal. Purohit had done a course with the relative in 1999. He believes that having the right man in the place is to have the particular key to the lock. 6. Why do the right wing terrorists of Abhinav Bharat make Muslims targets of bomb attacks? The lap tops of Sudhakar Dwedi and Purohit in the custody of ATS have a mine of information on the base of their terrorism. In the referendum 97% to 99% Muslims chose to have Pakistan. They were 23% of the population of pre independence India but were given 33% of the land. The extremists made life difficult for the minorities on both the sides of the boarder. Abhinav Bharat does not accept this to be a historical truth. They believe that if such a mammoth population of Muslim chose Pakistan they must leave India. They have no right to live in India. The historical fact is different. The Muslims of Punjab and Bengal wanted to live in the newly created entity as they lived in lands contiguous in two wings of Pakistan where Muslims were in sizable number. But a larger part of the Muslims chose India as their country. Purohit and Dr Singh feel that either the excess land that the Muslims in Pakistan obtained should be returned to India or the Muslims in India should be expatriated to Pakistan. In the new constitution that Purohit was preparing includes this point. With this logic they want to acquire negotiating capacity internationally and take the issue to UNO. Therefore the Hindu Nation they envision should not have Muslims. Targeting Muslims for bomb attacks has this ideological base. There are different strategies of redressing what the Government of India Act passed by the British Parliament left unfinished. Major Ramesh Upadhya says: aapne ya to udher jaane ka thaa ya idhar aane ka tha. “Either you (Muslims) had to go over to there (Pakistan) or come here.” Blowing bombs on Muslims to cause mass casualties is one of settling the score with those who chose to remain in India. Another strategy was what the two times member of Parliament LB Sharma or Prem Sharma did. He had sent 3 lakh copies of a letter to the army in different places including Deolali camp where Purohit was also stationed as a Lt Col. Sharma had asked the army to take over the government! His inference is that the army would have forced the repatriation of the Indian Muslims to Pakistan. Wiping out their existence from India is the overwhelming task of Abhnaiv Bharat. Purohit says that the unification of Nepal, Cambodia, Thailand and the Hindu Nation is to fight Islamic and Christian invasions. Dr Singh intervened him and sayid that there are mild groups Christians in the US who want to help Abhinav Bharat and therefore they have to give space for them in the Hindu Nation. Purohit accepts it and the others silently approve the amendment which goes into the constitution Purohit was preparing. Therefore anyone in India who is a Muslim automatically becomes enemy combatant even if he is a pacifist by his nature or is plain good man otherwise. This was a very serious case of high treason punishable by death penalty. Karkare had come upon such matters that involve military discipline and coming from a Member of Parliament makes it more serious. It also hints at the widespread intrusion of the Hindutva into the army. One can understand why Karkare was extremely frightened and sought help from the American embassy in case the army went after him. This was part of a Wikileaks by Louis Assange. Reconversion to Hindu fold is another strategy which warrants fearful atmosphere created in the whole country to coerce Muslims to return to the Hindu religion. 7. Since the assassination of Karkare it has come to light that the Hindutva terrorists were involved in many more cases of terrorism where innocent Muslims were arrested and tortured and dumped in prisons. But Purohit gives the bomb attack in Indian Institute of Science in Bangalore in 2005 as the cause of Apple Computer Company shifting from there to Pitampur. He does not view foreign companies like Apple doing favour to India. They come to India because the Indian rupee has risen against the American dollar. In such a situation the foreign companies will leave India and go to China rather than close their unit in Indore and open it in Bhopal. It is not clear whether attack took place on December 28 2005 because Abu Salem was brought to Bangalore for narco test or it was organized by Pakistan but the six accused Mohammed Raza-ul-Rehman, Afzal Pasha, Mehboob Ibrahim, Miruddin Khan, Nizamuddin and Munna were sentenced for life imprisonment for waging war against the country sedition, terrorism and creating religious disharmony. What if such attacks take place all over the country feared Purohit. However, the fact is that more terrorist attacks were mounted by the Hindutva groups or their activists were killed in accidental explosions like in Nanded just three months after Bangalore. There was no shifting of the international companies from Mumbai where local trains were targeted on July 11 2006, Malegaon September 2006, Sankat Mochan temple March 2006. 8. Creating fear psychosis in the Muslims In an audio tape BL Sharma remarked that the people went to Islam out of fear and therefore they would return to Hinduism if fear is created in them. Bhay sey gaye they, bhaiy sey hi aajayenge. Hence, creating fear among the Muslims is necessary. Purohit says bhaay bina shakti nahin hai is desh meyn. “Without producing fear you cannot have power in this country.” Surely it is terrorism in current terminology that can generate fear. There are two dimensions of fear, fear for the other which makes life insecure. The second is generating fear and awe to gain control over the people to rule them. Dr RP Singh recommends a guerilla organization. Purohit gives it a name, Phantom organization. All this to create fear. This was already in existence in 2001 during the Ijtema in Bhopal. According to the Hindustan Times the huge gathering was 50 lakh strong. Sunil Joshi and his group had planted bombs at the railway station which did not go off. The threat through terror can be very effective. Purohit reasons it this way. According to him there are four groups: Hindus, Christians, Muslims and Communists. Only when they feel threatened they will not be united. Jis din ham musalmano ko unite kar payenge is desh men yeh subs se badi vijay hai hamari. “Our greatest victory in the world will be when we force [frighten] the Muslim to unite.” Naturally a crowd of 50 lakh heaving a sigh of relief that they were safe in the mammoth crowd of tabligi jamat ijtema or Muslim congregation in Bhopal would generate fear of what if the bombs had actually gone off. Purohit taunts that the chief minister of Maharashtra says that the Muslims of the state are different from the Muslims in Jammu and Kashmir. But when the Abhinav Bharat or the proposed Phantom organization or guerilla organization begins work the Muslims in Maharashtra also will have fear and resort to terrorist activity. That would reduce the difference between them and their counterparts in Kashmir. This reasoning of Purohit, Singh and others implies that the Muslims must be attacked to create paranoia and fear. Once cornered like this they would retaliate through terror to counter terror. How far the Hindutva group is successful in this would be seen in the reaction of the Imam of Jama Masjid Delhi. Imam Bukhari would begin to shout that Muslims are under attack and they are not safe. This will send the signal that the Hindutva group is succeeding in its efforts. “Let them unite. Let them start shouting together.” The more the Hindutva groups strike terror the more the minorities would fear. This would be sure “certificate” of success of Abhinav Bharat that they are working in the right direction. “Yes we are working. Unification of Islam and Christian & Maoists against us.” This would be the coveted certificate of merit in the eyes of Purohit. This way he is building a force in the country to reckon with. This would surely pave the way for negotiating power which Purohit and others of Abhinav Bharat have been endeavoring for. As he has often said before there would be different organizations engaged in the creation of the Hindu Nation. Some would be such that they would be acceptable to others internationally for talking with the government or foreign governments at international level and at the UNO. But the guerilla group would be doing its work. However it would never claim responsibility for the terror acts it would perform. This would facilitate in the establishment of the Hindu Nation ultimately. But the eerie silence maintained by the Abhinav Bharat would make the people know that they are not claiming what they are really doing. Ipso facto, this line of action was working well. In 2006, 2007 and 2008 blasts across the country the Abhinav Bharat or its Phantom organization under Sunil Joshi did not claim responsibility. The immediate fall out was to the benefit of the Hindutva. Nobody suspected them and even such a seasoned journalist as Kuldip Nayyar was taken in that it was the work of Jais-e-Mohammad or Lashka-re-Taiba behind the blasts in Malegaon 2006. Even National Security Advisor MK Narayanan gave a helping hand as far as the strike on Samjhauta Express is concerned and so did the then Home Minister Shivraj Patil in all most all the acts of terror during his tenure. They along with a big chunk of the populace missed what Rabindranath Tagore wanted to teach, critical thinking. Rote learning produced long term effect on the country and its people. They saw jihadi terrorism everywhere even before the details were made available from the scenes of explosions. Through creating fear Abhinav Bharat would become a model unit of Hindu Nation. When Purohit utters this in the meeting it is Upadhya who encores him. Purohit and others have the entrenched patters of the Islamic groups in Kashmir and Christian groups in Tripura and the Maoists in parts of the country. While discussing among them Purohit gives away the secret. He says Sameer Kulkarni has done excellent work in Madhya Pradesh which is a beautiful place (sunder, of course he uses the adjective for work and not for MP). This meeting shows that MP was already a Hindutva laboratory all through the BJP rule. Through their study of the local situation in MP the sangh group knew that the people in MP were quite susceptible to rightwing Hindutva ideology. But little did the main stream media (print and non print) bother to investigate as did Heman Karkare. Incidentally Karkare was also from MP though he descended from Maharashtraian parents. Hence he found some accord with the Congress leader and former CM Digvijay Singh. Next to Madhya Pradesh are the banks of the Ganges what the unidentified man in the video record calls Gangaji ka maidan. The littoral inhabitants are the descendants of the fighters of 1857 first war of independence. But this is the crime belt every ten kilometer has a factory making guns and every village has ten licensed guns and more than a hundred illegal ones. The anonymous person says that the criminals in the belt are deshbhukt or patriots. When unemployed they turn upon each other and fight. There are Christians and also Muslims among them. He wants the others to select this region and make the people rise for action. The people of this area do not want to make progress and like to live as they are. These two areas, MP and the Ganges planes on both the sides of the river are very sensitive. The unidentified man gives example that once a whole wagon full of police from Gujarat came to arrest someone. The Muslims opened fire on the Superintendent of Police. This gave the opportunity to the Hindutva groups to crack down upon the Muslims and visit upon them like a calamity. In ordinary parlance the extremist Hindus turned into a riot and made the Muslims suffer heavy losses in life and property. Once upon a time the people in Gudenwar also opened fire when Uma Bharti was on a visit there. In the resultant communal riot a boy lost his life. Uske badle men samuhik nar sanhar musalmano ka ham ney kiye thay. “As a result of (Muslim firing and killing a boy) we had created a riot causing mass casualties (of Muslims).” “We killed hundreds of Muslims.” The result of these mass atrocities on the Muslims, the desperado Muslim hiding there left the place. The unidentified man also adds that all the underworld people in Mumbai and Gujarat are from this part of UP. They also come back because it becomes their hideout. Dr RP Singh names this belt as Azamgarh and Western UP. Purohit says that there are two different panels working in UP engaged in creating fear and riots or terror. These groups work in such a way that they do not show that they are known to each other. This is the same strategy that the planters of bombs in Malegaon Ramchandera Kalsnagrah and Sandip Dange used. They crisscrossed the roads around the graveyard, Mushawarat chowk, and Bhiku chowk while surveying the spots but acting as strangers to each other. That is how the hardcore Hindutva activists prepared for mass atrocities. A glimpse of it is also available in the meeting where Purohit, Singh the unidentified man from the Gangaji ka maidan talk of strategy to frighten and scare Muslims through terror. So Purohit says “Wherever we want to work, we study the situation there what is the situation on the ground we prepare what kind of action we have to take there.” In Hindi Purohit differentiates the activities as “violence ster” and “operation ka ster”. The first of course means making the bombs and planting them and the second is preparing the logistics after survey. Purohit cautions that the two groups of work should not be alike or repeated in another place. This obviously is understandable for wiping the trail of terror. Then they prepare one set of plans for Maharashtra and another for MP. The unidentified man is still unnamed but he is from Ata region on Aligangroad and gaon is wanhera. Dr Singh tries to find out hideout for the members of the group. Wurdavan near Ata is a good hideout. The importance of the hideout for Hindutva terrorists becomes strategically the most urgent need of the hour. After blowing bombs at Bhiku chowk in Malegaon Ramchandera Kalsangrah and Sandip Dange were fleeing and asked Swami Asimanand for help. He could not shelter them in his ashram in Shabri Dham while he was on move. So he gave them lift from Vyara on the border between Maharashtra and Gujarat and let them hike up to Surat in his car. When Asimanan’d involvement in Malegaon case became apparent he himself went into hiding. He visited Dang district and his Shabri Dham on the sly. Then things became more difficult and hence he hid in a temple of Hardwar. That was what Indresh Kumar had recommended the terrorists of Hindutva to do after committing mass atrocities in bomb blasts. Even Rajendra Choudhar and Dhan Singh assumed names of sadhus and robed like them and his in temples. In one of the tape conversation Purohit reveals his novel hideout. He has opened a security agency in Nasik city. He had spent some days in the army cantonment known as Deolali where the bombs were assembled that blew up in Malegaon. The room in which the assembly took place was not the godown of Shabbir Masiullah of Malegaon but the room in which a Muslim army man lived sometimes. The room was vacated and given to Sudhakar Chaturvedi to make the bombs. It was under Purohit. That was not safe but the security agency is a citadel according to him. It is safer than the two schools in Maharashtra he used for hideout of the Hindutva terrorists. One was the Maharashtra Military School and the Bhonsla Military School. The two places proved safe until the ground became too hot for the Hindutva. Even so Mohan Bhagwat had the temerity to visit Bhonsla Military School in February 20112 and assert that more such schools would be opened in the country. And the same work of “cultural nationalism” would continue. A part of the work includes what in modern terminology is called ethnic cleansing as it happened against Muslims in Yugoslavia. That is absolutely necessary for the establishment of the Hindu Nation that Bhagwat also is committed to bring into existence. His visit to Bhonsla and assertion was a taunt that the central government is impotent in the face of Hindutva terror. The terrorists can use such schools with impunity for training and also hideout. The school does not suffer ignominy or stigma despite the terrorist activities. In comparison Muslims open their schools or colleges in Jalgaon and the Marathi paper Punyanagri headlined the Muslim school campus as the University of Terror. Purohit’s remark on Bhonsla Military School is an epitome of the reach of Hindutva terror: who pura school merray hath me…apne hath meyn hai. “The whole school is in my…our hand.” It was Purohit even before Bhagwat who asserted “We have to start such schools such military school in every state.” Purohit says that his Abhinav Bharat has also bough private land in Maharashtra for a college in the name of disaster management but the same activities of training in terror would take place after a gap in the afternoon. That it would be a hideout is already implied in the intention. The governments of Maharashtra and the Government of India have not bothered to look into the matter let alone officially investigate it. This is self evident fact of the widespread belief that what Karkare found out was not taken seriously. Or else, they would have banned the trust Abhinav Bharat registered as disaster management organization but doing the opposite: becoming source of multiple terror atrocities committing on Muslims with its own constitution that calls for the establishment of the Hindu Rashtra. That the 2008 atrocities on Muslims in Malegaon did not end the functioning is quite ominous. There are other terror acts of the same group that have multiplied and the names have also changed. Hideouts are needed at the critical time when the terrorists have to protect themselves from the public and the police alike. But even more bizarre is the security agency as the one Purohit has opened in Nasik. A terrorist on the run will wear uniform of the security agency and merge in security network and will lose his terrorist identity. At one he becomes a guard on duty by donning the uniform. This is self employment for a cause. Nathuram Godse did it so well while wearing the uniform of police he shot at Gandhi. Abhinav Bharat achieved distinction by making terrorism as a source of employment. It employed Sameer Kulkarno who became the best investment for Madhya Pradesh. Abhinav Bharat paid him regular salary of five thousand rupees and in return he secured MP for terror training and experimenting. It became the second state as Hindutva laboratory. Furthermore the security agency as the one in Nasik will provide ample time and place for training freshers in the art of terrorism without arousing suspicion. They would be given training in arms and also a certificate. Who will call such certified youths as terrorists? Different places have different ways of making hideout of Hindutva terrorists as self generating revenue units. The man from Wanhera near Ata in UP illustrates this with example of Subhiksha Stores. It is a commercial shopping outfit where the Hindutva terrorists on run from the law will be employed. If such stores are opened in every districts at least ten terrorists can take refuge there in the hideout running business in the name of Subhiksha Stores. This is another way of multiplying atrocities and casualties of Muslims while carrying on the juggernaut of Hindu Nation. The native of Wanhera has another enterprise cum terrorism up his sleeves. He says that the Valmik group in Hindus are also butchering animals. Doosri bat hamare paas ek aisi nasal hai jo in sab musalmno ko jabab deney key liya wahan itna kaccha maal hai, is ko ham kahte hain Valmik. “Another thin, we have a caste which is antidote of Muslims, we call them Valmik.” “You can use them anywhere in UP for just 1500 to 2000 rupees a month. They will kill all the Muslims. They will deprive the Muslims of their livelihood.” But the Hindu Valmik can also be used to actually kill Muslims as they kill the pig. Sudhakar Dwedi observes that the the Valmik are by nature created to fight the Muslims and kill them. Wo sowbhawat unke ladne key liya bana. “By nature they are created to kill Muslims.” Wo rahenge to yeh rahenge hi nahin. “If they (Valmik) exist, these (Muslims) will cease to exist.” The native of Walnera says that there should be some cooperative enterprise like the security agency in Nasik that would give jobs to the Valmik then the task of elimination of Muslim can be achieved. To this proposal Colonel Dhar says that such a scheme would also do away with the reservation under Mandal Commission that VP Singh as PM had ushered in. Another way of finishing Muslims according to Tripathi is that there are four groups of Paasi, Saasi, , Badkey and Barelya. The Pasis live in Mangolpuri. There are many Gujjars in Nizamuddin. The Pasis and others can travel to Nizamuddin by train and finish the Gujjars and return by train or sumo cars. Tripati says that he has beaten the Muslims with his own hands, twenty at a time. Even his children also have slapped the Muslim butchers. So illiterate or demonized are the Muslims. Dr RP Singh says that he and his group initiate the callow Hindus in violence by training those in slaughtering cocks to embolden them for violence against the Muslims. There is also need for immediate action in the “new development” in Delhi. According to Singh the Kashmiris in Delhi have invested in business and even have their five star hotels. They also finance other Muslims in business and protect them from the police. He wants to find a treatment for the rising Kashmiris. He uses the word ilaj (treatment). But this is not a simple clinical term. It has a dimension in holocaust. As a staunch extremist Dr Singh hearkens back to Golwalkar and what the RSS leader said in his book We. He wants the final solution of the Nazi, concentration camp, gas chamber and extermination. He wants the Kashmiris to be killed. Another target is the large number of Bangladesh migrants who are now entering in auto industry and running the auto rickshaw in Delhi. They have also taken over the sale of fish in cities like Delhi. So by organizing vigilante groups or terrorist groups to strike them and kill them in large numbers is imperative. Singh also names the satellite towers around Delhi where the Bangladesh people live in large numbers. Jaipure has another concentration of Muslim immigrants from Bangladesh. There are many more things that the tapes and statements of the accused including Purohit and Pragyasingh and Asimanand churned up like the causes of the terrorism of Hindutva groups, their political ideology based on hate, their paranoia, their geopolitical views and a host of other issues. For example there is one Ninad Bedekar who talks with Bhai Dadwi and Purohit. Bedekar says that the government of India wants to take over the assets and treasure of Maths and Mandirs and distribute among the Muslims. They will use the wealth only for teaching Quran and nothing more such grouses feed the anger of the Hindu community. There is no base in fact but such biases are there. He also believes that if the report of the Satyam commission is accepted and implemented the Hindus would be destroyed. To end all this Bhai Dadwi has very easy answer, he calls it “At a time dhmaka or explosion of bombs.” But Muslims “come together in large number only at some festivals for public prayer.” Hindusthan meyn at a time dhamaka hona chahiye! Lkahon karodon key hisab se dar hona chahiye wahi, tabhi ghabrakey sabhi log paun…pey chal ey aayngey. “There should be massive bomb explosions all over India at one and the same times. Millions and millions would be killed…this would create fear among the Muslims and only then they would return to Hindu religion.” In fact the Abhinav Bharat had made a comprehensive plan to finish off Muslims. Purhit says at one stage: “… I have a state-wise population of Muslims in each state but I have only three AK-47s. We couldn’t buy much earlier because we didn’t have funds.” ------- Most of the quotes are from the transcript made by Karkare and his staff and attached in the chargesheet. Chapter 13 The Grapes of Wrath from Aurangabad Ultra Hindu terrorism is more dangerous The historic city of Aurangabad is in turmoil along with Beed, Nanded, Hingoli, etc. Never before not even during the police action after Nizam rule ended did the people of minority community feel so much outraged as now for a whole week and more since April 7, 2013. On April 12 the people protested against the death of Mirza Rizwan Baig. On the following day comes the surprise conviction of Himayat Baig in the Pune German Bakery bomb blast of February 13, 2010. He was in Aurangabad attending a marriage ceremony and could not have planted the bomb in the bakery under a table and be in Aurangbad at the same time. The charge sheet in the German bakery case says that Yasin Bhatkal and Baig had carried the bomb in a private car. Then the charge sheet has this to say "Yasin planted the bomb in a haversack at the bakery around 5 pm and triggered it with the help of a mobile triggering device at 6.50 pm." It means that Yasin was alone in the bakery. So how could have Baig planted the bomb under the table? What is nauseating is the ubiquitous presence of the Bhatkal brothers in acts and on site of bomb blasts but are otherwise untraceable for the Indian police. People in Marathwada have been agitating for quite sometimes but their anger boiled over on Friday April 12 after midday prayer. They not only marched in the main streets and took a memorandum to the Commissioner protesting against the purported suicide of Rizwan which they believe was murder and a result of state terrorism. It was a disciplined march of angry but woeful people. The Muslim community was in ferment over the phenomenon of innocent youths framed in cases of terrorism. Some were even killed in Aurangabad by the police and then it was found that there was no record of criminal behavior on their part. In 2006 Aurangabad arms haul case the police have not been able to give proof that Zabiuddin had hired the Indica car and carried the arms and explosives. The police have failed to present the car to the court. The car is untraced. Thus in case after case the people in Marathwada registered in mind how the innocent youths from that region, Marathwada, were implicated in acts of terrorism. There was another dimension in the terror situtation. There was a historic conference held on February 10, 2013 over the awakening of the Muslim women and the call for them to let their sons also go for higher education. Islam ki beti jag zara, aur aala meaari taleem key liya apne beton to bhi jaga. “Daughter of Islam, wake up and for standard higher education awaken your sons too!” This movement for education in which young men should not be left behind because of the early manual employment and their increasing dropout percentage was a cause of concern. It was so for the community specific social phenomenon that the conference took place. But not only the Hindutva saw red in this but even the police took up the hint. In the first week of April 2013 the Maharashtra police sent a gernal circular to the police stations across the state that there was urget need to keep close watch on Musim women who were teaching their children jihad. The government of Mahrashtra even mentioned an organization of Jamat-e-Islami, Girls Islamic Organization for teaching jihad. The thrust of the organization has been education of the boys. They were left behind the girls in higher education. Moreover the mother must teach what is right and what is wrong and follow the right and uphold it by all means. This is what the mother of Shivaji must also have taught to the great king. But given the vitiated atmosphere against the Muslim prevailing in the country and especially in Gujarat, Maharashtra, Karnataka, etc. the Hindutva saw in this a challenge to their hegemony. No other newspaper received the government circular in Maharashtra except the news paper of Shiv Sena, Saamna. The circular says that the Muslim women are brainwashing the minds of children and planting the need for jihad and training the young ones in that. Of course, the Director General of Police Naval Bajaj denied that the allegation was based on fact. Even so the fact remains that education of women can make the whole family educated. It is no crime to teach children to know the difference between right and wrong and do the right or struggle for it. As if this fact is beyond the understanding of the government of Mahrashtra that the Intelligence Bureau should alert the Mahrashtra government that women of Islam were teaching jihad to their children! What jihad? That the Hindutva is in the driving seat of the government is clear from a feature article in Saamna of April 7, 2013. In “Marathwada and Muslim Mindset” Marathdwada wa Muslim mans Advocate Govind Puroshtam Nandapurkar writes: “After police action [against Nizam government in September 1947]Razakar uprising and Unity of Muslemin[Muslims] was destroyed.” But because of the politics of the Owaisis and their party MIM [Majlis-e-Itihadul- Muslemin] the tendency of uprising as in Razakar movement and Unity of Muslims is raising its head. In Nanded municipal election 24 Muslims have been elected in the 81 member council. “The army of terrorists of the extremist Fayyaz Kagzi has been used in Pune and in other country made bomb explosion incidents. Fayyaz Kagzi has trained an army 100 Jihad terrorists.” This wild allegation is ascribed to the police. If this is so why did not the police bother to tell it loud and clear to everyone? Why did the police tell only to advocate Nandapurkar or the Saaman? Can the police be competent to jump to the conclusion and generalize that the women of Islam were teaching jihad? But then cracks appear when the writer says that the arrest of Firoz from Pune, Jamshed from Sambhajinager (Hindutva name for Aurangabad), Imran Wajid Khan and Sayyid Maqbool of Nanded aroused suspicion of the police in Delhi(italics added for emphasis). The Saamna article also says that Abu Jindal is behind Pune and 26/11blasts. Marathwadatil manus Nizam cha rajkalat jitka asurakshit hota titka asurakshit aaj nasel. “The people in Marathdwada under the rule of Nizam were more unsafe than they are today.” The writer conveniently forgets and wants us also to forget that Marathwada includes Nanded, Parbhani, Jalna, Purna which have been targeted by Hindutva terror bomb attacks. Only Muslims at Friday prayer were killed or injured. “But the volunterrs or Razkars of Majlis-e-Itehadul Muslamin are a threat not only to the Hindus of Marathwada but the whole country.” The logical inference is that Christians and Budhists and Jains are not under the threat but only the Hindus. Then the imperative threatening senctence that ends the write up:Nizami rajvat, Bhadurjung, Kasim Rizvi cha Marathwada –Maharashtratil Hindu jante la aani sarkar la hi visar padla asla taril itihasachi purnervruti hot astey hey satya visaroon chalnar nahin. “If the Hindu and the government of Nizam ruled and of Bahadujung and Kasim Rizvi’s Marathwada and Maharashtra can forget that history repeats itself, is the truth that cannot be allowed to be ignored”. Who has the power and access to do acts of violence like terrorism of modern times to keep the Hindus reminded of the past violence and terror? In the answer to this question lies the imprints of the nearly 80 % terrorists who have appropriated the right to cause terrorism. Thus the ray of renaissance that the Muslim women’s conference had enkindled in the Muslims of rebirth of learning howsoever useful for the masses was made out to be a terrorist threat to the region and the whole state and even the country. Against these currents and countrcurrents of thoughts and ideas in Marathwada and centrally in Aurangabad and Beed that the unraveling of treatment of Muslims accused in terror and the trial and sentencing of Himayat Baig to death et al is taking place. The unfortunate death of Rizwan was the long fall out of the four bombs that blew up on August 1, 2012 at the Jangli Mahraj road in Pune. These were low intensity explosions that did not kill anyone. Early report said a Hindu, Dyanand Patil, was carrying the bomb and was slightly injured. Then from the blue appeared the Anti Terrorist Squad in Aurangabad on December 27, 2012 and arrested Kasif Biyabani. But prior to the arrest the ATS wanted to make him approver in the case of the blasts and forced him to implicate Asad already in their custody. Kashif absolutely refused the police offer. So they arrested him. They tortured him in the jail. The accused in the blasts Munir Iqbal, Farooq Bagban and Kashif appeared before Justice YD Shinde of Maharashtra Control of Organized Crimes Act court. They told the court that the police was giving electric shock to their private parts of the body. But they refused to sign blank papers. This wayward behavior of the ATS was seen in the case of Aslam Shabbir Sheikh Bunty of Ahmadnager. He too blamed the police of how they tortured him by applying electric shocks. In the aftermath of the hanging of Afzal Guru the police in Delhi had entered the one room house of the Hurriyat leader SAS Geelani in Delhi and kept watch on him. The JK police never behaved like that in Kashmir but in Delhi they behaved more ruthlessly. He was under house arrest following the hanging. His only sin in the eyes of the police was that he had requested the government to allow the family of Guru to have his mortal remains. Even on such humanitarian ground the police go to such extreme measure. The ATS took a leaf from Delhi police special cell and started harassing Masood Aimi, the elder brother of Dr Salman Farsi an accused in 2006 Malegaon blasts who is out of prison on bail. The police are harassing the family of Masood in his absence. They sit outside the house and harass the children and his wife on the pretext that they are waiting for Masood. Of course how torturous this can be is for anyone to know as the Thane and Mumbai ATS take turn to visit the family like that. (Asia Express April 14, 2013) These ways of torturing people of the minority community outside Marathwada proves that it is a universal pattern all over the country. It is done at the behest of the agencies of the central government in whose hands the investigators are. In the case of Rizwan the police took him to Mumbai for questioning. During this trying time in January 2013 they claim that he had tried to commit suicide two times before. How far that is ture is difficult to verify but the family says that they were torturing him into confessing the crime which he had not committed. When the family protested the police said that they would not call him again after the last meeting on January 7, 2013. Three months later on April 7, he was taken for interrogation and no sooner did he enter ATS office in Mumbai then he was severely beaten and tortured. (Asia Age, April 15, 2013). In the late evening of the same day he was found hanging from the iron grill of his house in the Chaus colony, Aurangabad. There was no one in the house as the family members had gone to another place to attend a betrothal ceremony. The photo of the dead body of Rizwas in Asia Express of April 14 creates suspicion that he was murdered. There is no nail marks around the neck and his tongue is not protruding or hanging. Thus the summer of discontent in Aurangabad is on account of what the police had sown and are now reaping. They have sown disaffection in the Muslim community. This bodes ill for the country as it strikes at the Muslim community as most vulnerable since the custodians of law are themselves perpetrating the atrocity. WikiLeaks revealed at the end of December 2011 that Rahul Gandhi had told the American Ambassador Timothy Roemer that ultra Hindu terrorism is more dangerous. What prompted the Congress leader to utter this thought to no one than the Ambassador of the US? India and the United States share common concern for fighting terrorism. Rahul Gandhi spoke his mind in camera but the diplomatic message tapped by Louis Assange found out the secret. Rahul Gandh must have been uninhibited in uttering what he believed to be true. Anyone except the right wing Hindus and the Hindu party BJP would not risk creating disaffection in the minds and hearts of the people in India. The police in Aurangabad is also now towing the same line. Or else the turmoil would not be there in the city. The rulers of India must now wake up and awaken their police not to do it. But the government and the police are fast asleep. They do not realize that involving one brother in a crime and then reaching to another with offer of bribe to implicate a third person in a crime is sowing seeds of discontent in the whole community. The whole community is now ignited with the thought of injustice and ignominy and has come to grips with the problem of how their innocent youths have been hunted by ATS for every blast anywhere in the country. Kashif Biyabani’s case is like that and then it evolves and also sucks in innocent people like Rizwan. This is illustrated in the case of how the police has tried and failed in linking Biyabani and Kagzi. On January 30, 2013 Munib Iqbal Memon, Farooq Bagwan and Kashif Biyabani had told the court that the ATS had tortured and taken their signature on blank papers. They had denied any role for the bomb blasts at Balgandharva Theatre, Dena Bank branch, McDonald outlet and Garware Bridge, on Jangli Maharaj Road in Pune. The police had earlier arrested Asad Khan Jamshed Alikhan alias Zahid alias Kaka alias Mohammed (33) of Naigaon in Aurangabad district, Imran Khan Wajid Khan Pathan (32) of Nanded district, Firoz alias Hamza Abdul Hameed Sayyed (38) of Pune and Irfan Mustafa Landge (30) of Ahmednagar on December 20, 2012, and Bunty Jahagirdar (45) of Shrirampur taluka of Ahmednager. Kashif is the brother of the Aurangabad arms haul case Akif. A third brother Aaquil has outright denied that Kashif had introduced Asad Khan and three others to Kagzi. “The ATS does not have any evidence against Kashif and is trying to establish that he acted as a link between Fayyaz and Asad,” said Aaquil a practicing lawyer. Kashif is a student of law and a realtor. “In the course of his real estate business he got in touch with Asad for a business deal. A few months ago Kashif and Asad fought with each other in Kat Kat Gate area, as Asad refused to pay a commission of Rs90,000 after a land deal was finalized. Now the ATS claims that five years ago Kashif had given Asad an email id and a password through which Asad and his three friends contacted Kagzi and plotted and executed the serial blasts in Pune. These are baseless allegations.” In the land dealing a representative of Zabiuddin Ansari tried to bribe Kashif. Kashif informed the ATS about this and thus became a witness in the case. Zabiuddin is also involved in the Aurangabad arms haul case along with Kagzi. But the ATS did not find any wrong doing against Kashif and the court also reprimanded the police for it. If no meeting was held how Kashif could be accused of conspiracy. In the earlier case of German Bakery the conviction and death pentalty of Himayat Baig comes as a surpse. There were many flaws in evidence. One that six prosecution witnesses told the court that Baig was in Aurangabad when the explosion at German Bakery took placeand yet he was found guilty of planting th bomb. The Vodafone call data also shows his presence in Aurangabad. Furthermore why should he go to Pune only to be arrested? He was arrested from Pune camp. How did he get there? The source who gave tip off in this should have known how. If RDX was found in a bungalow inUdgir where did it come from? Where is the proof that Ahmed Siddibappa alias Yasin Bhatkal and Mohsin Chowdhary, and Baig assembled the bomb in the Global Internet Café of Udgir? Where is the proof that Baig and others really underwent training in bomb mkaing and causing explosion? Absconders like Bhatkal and Chowdhary in the caseof the German Bakery would not turn to Pune to cause another explosion two years later at the Jangli Maharag road. Some of the accused in the German Bakery case were also accused in the 2006 Aurangabad arms haul case so why should they be committing other crimes so intrepidly as if they were given immunity. If the conspiracy was hatched in March 2008 in Columbo why did not the police furnish details? “During his cross-examination in the German Bakery blast trial on Wednesday, ACP Vinod Satav admitted before the court that they do not have any evidence or witness for the alleged meeting between Himayat Baig, the only suspect arrested in this case, and terror operatives Yasin Bhatkal and Mohsin Choudhary at the Global Internet Cafe in Udgir, where the blast conspiracy was allegedly hatched in Jan 2010. Satav also admitted that the ATS team did not visit Colombo where Baig was allegedly given training by LeT.” There are contradictions between what inspector Dinesh Kadam says who identified Himayat Baig and Bhatkal on CCTV and what the rickshaw driver who carried them says. If the driver could not identify them how could Kadam. Furthermore, Kadam was with ATS and could not investigate a case of Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act. The RDX was recovered from Baig’s house but the place was easily accessible to all and hence not of evidentiary value. The bank employees identified him and yet there was no signature of Himayat Baig on the withdrawal slip where he withdrew money? It is quie suspicious. These flaws show that the case was cooked up. When the prosecution could not prove the conspiracy in Columbo all other things were made up to implicate Baig. As if this was not enough the Defense lawyer A Rehman blew up the argument of the prosecution to smithereen: “The purchase of the RDX which was allegedly used in the blast has not been proved. It’s not been put forth by the prosecution as to who purchased the RDX and from where? Also, while it’s been stated time and again that the accused Baig was seen with the other accused Yasin Bhatkal, Mohsin Chaudhari and Fayyaz Kagzi. Even if that’s considered true, it doesn’t have any bearing as, so far, it hasn’t been proved in any court of law that the three belong to the banned terror organisation Indian Mujahiddin (IM)”. Another weak point is that in the absence of theother six accused. How could the court prove coordination and corroboration of Baig and the six others: Riyaz Bhatkal, Iqbal Bhatkal and Yasin Bhatkal, Mohsin Choudhary of Pune, and alleged LeT operatives Fayyaz Kagzi are at large and Zabiuddin Ansari alias Zabi in jail. Of the eight accused Ahmed Siddibappa Zarar alias Yasin Bhatkal, Mohsin Choudhary, Riyaz Ismail Shabadri alias Riyaz Bhatkal, Iqbal Ismail Shabadri alias Iqbal Bhatkal, Fayyaz Kagzi alias Zulikar Fayyaz Ahmed and Sayyad Zabiuddin Sayyad Zakiuddin alias Zabi Ansari, only Baig was convicted. Zabi has been in police custody for severl months why did the court not convict him? Before the trial started Baig had said: “False allegations have been levelled against me. I have been implicated in the case.” Regarding his arrest he had this to say: “I was at the bus stop in Latur when five to six persons approached me. Pointing a gun, they made me sit in their four-wheeler. I was brought to Mumbai and then to Pune ATS office after two days,” Baig also said that ATS officers Kadam and Sabnis took him to German Bakery to show him the blast site. He also alleged the cops had threatened to book his family members as well. Another suspicious thing was reported by Mid Day “Deputy Inspector General of Police Ravindra Kadam of the state Anti-Terrorism Squad had told a TV channel in Udgir that the prime suspect Mirza Himayat Baig was not present in the city when the German Bakery blast took place. Kadam’s statement was contradictory to Additonal Director General of Police and ATS chief Rakesh Maria’s statement that Baig had come to the city along with Indian Mujahideen terrorist Yasin Bhatkal on 13 February. However, Kadam later retracted the statement.Baig’s cellphone records appearred to showthat he was in Aurangabad when the bombing took place.” The fate of Himayat Baig was already decided when the media said that he wanted to attack even the Nasik police academy. This like many other accusations has not been proved. This is in sharp contrast to the Bhonsla Military School where the Hindutva terrorists gave training to others with manifest intention to kill Muslims. This did not create any furor either in the society or in a court of law. On the other hand RSS chief Mohan Bhagwat vsisited BMS and blessed it for giving training to them and wanted to have more such opened not only in India but also abroad. Both the institutes are supposed to train those who are expected to uphold the rule of law but fail to convince a section of society that they really do so. In the words shich Baig spoke a day after his conviction there is gravamen of critical thinking. "I have not run away anywhere... Innocent people were caught and many of them were arrested. I stayed at home fearing I would also be arrested." "I am a believer in God and I have no role in the blast. I have faith in judiciary. I know that law will not let innocent be trapped." He broke down in the court but continued. "It is important that the culprit be booked, but an innocent person should not be framed... If the real culprit is not found and I am given punishment it would be injustice to me and I will be the 18th victim of German Bakery blast case." The recent execution of Afzal Guru has many parallels for people to recall. He was also the lone accused involved in the attack on Parliament. He was used by the Special Task Force in Kashmir to take one of the attackers to Delhi. No other accused was arrested. Even the case if professor of ArabicSAR Geelani associated with Guru gave convincing demonstration of the need to have ciritical thinking. He had told his brother on phone about dispatch of academic syllabus which the trial court found to be a message that the attack on Parliament was accomplished. It was not the end of it. The Hindutva terror module of Sunil Joshi tried to kill him even after his acquittal. Thus the fate of a Muslim is fixed irrespective of court verdict. Naturally the minority community in Marathwada and elsewhere has come to seize this matter and feel agitated. Baig is another victim of the same and from that region, too. If he is proved right the question is why focus Marathwada now as Azamgarh of yesterday, or even Bhatkal. The regional nuance comes out in the native of Marathwada. "They arrested me for the first time and brought me to ATS office in Pune... I have never seen RDX and they blamed me for the blast. It is a failure of the investigating agency. I am innocent. Someday the truth will come out and I will get justice." ------- http://mobilepaper.timesofindia.com/mobile.aspx?article=yes&pageid=2&sectid=edid=&edlabel=TOIPU&mydateHid=28-12-2012&pubname=Times+of+India+-+Pune&edname=&articleid=Ar00205&publabel=TOI Biyabani link between Kagzi and Asad: ATS German Bakery: ‘No proof of Baig-Bhatkal meet’ Express-news-service : Pune | Apr 16, 2013 http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/german-bakery-blast-convict-himayat-baig-alleges-ats-framed-pleads-justice-pune-court/1/266385.html Chapter 14 “Police chiefs going overboard with their crackdowns” on Muslims Malegaon and the Prime Minister Dr Manmohan Singh have had a tryst with September. On September 5, 2006 he addressed the chief ministers in a meeting in Delhi and exhorted them against a witch hunt as far as Muslims are concerned. On September 17, 2008 he again addressed the governors of the state. He asserted that there have been gaps in the intelligence collected by the intelligence agencies. Exactly six years later on the sixth anniversary of the first bomb blasts of Malegaon he spoke in the same vein, on September 8, 2012, and cautioned about the penchant of “police chiefs going overboard with their crackdowns.” The first two warnings led to bomb blasts in Malegaon and the third warning has come ten days before the onset of Ganesh festival. The Maharashtrian festival is set to begin on September 19, 2012. Since 1998 to 2004 BJP had its sway in government decisions. It did not think the genocide of Muslims of Gujarat in2002 as state terrorism, which of course it was. It highlighted the attack on Parliament in 2001 as terrorism from across the border when the only one arrested was Afzal Guru, a police informer whom the army used for its own purpose. The government mobilized the army and stationed the forces on Jammu and Kashmir borders as well as on the Punjab front. The credibility of the government claim has never been free from doubt. Arundhati Roy and many other distinguished intellectuals have strong misgivings over the attack. Bizarre indeed was Prime Minister Vajpayee’s statement a day before the attack that such an attack was likely to happen. And, lo, it happened, a déjà vu terrorism indeed. In sharp contrast stands the new Prime Minister Manmohan Singh. He has been sober headed despite his own party government’s checkered performance in dealing with terrorism. Even so PM Singh has been understating the fact when he remarked that the intelligence agencies and the police chiefs go overboard. His words might mean that they are overenthusiastic, or go too far or behave immoderately. Quintessentially they have been found to be involved in framing innocent Muslims in acts of terrorism that the Hindu extremists had committed. This naturally leads to an interesting question. Is there an organized plan on the part of the government agencies like IB, DCB, CID, ATS, the police, etc. to frame the innocent Muslims in crimes they had not even imagined? Muslims have always been victims in communal riots. This is self evident truth that has been verified over the years. But since 9/11 as the west world swung to the other extreme of holding Muslims responsible for terrorism the right wing Hindu party BJP in power with its allies used the changed situation to carry out its own hidden agenda against the Muslims in India. The terrorist attacks of 2000 in Madhya Pradesh and the 2003 and 2004 attacks in Marathwada region of Maharashtra were not investigated at first. As a result the Hindutva terrorists became so bold that they along with their supporters in the police and investigation agencies used the ban on Students Islamic Movement of India as an opportunity to frame Muslims on false charges in cases of terror one after another. On August 2, 2006 the Anti Terrorism Squad arrested Shabbir Massiullah of Malegaon and Nafis Ahmed Jameer Ansari of Gavandi, Mumbai on the charge of planning to create disturbance during the forthcoming Ganesh festival in Maharashtra under Unlawful Activities Prevention Act. A slew of police informers Mohd Rafiq Abdul Razak, Munawar Ahmed Md Amin, K Haroon K Ibrahim, Mohd Jan Babaji, Mukhtar Ahmed Malik Badsha, Mohd Hussein Bhaijan Mian Hussein, Liaqat Mehboob Khan, Shabbir Bashir Khan had told police inspector Shripad Balukrushn Kale of Ghatkoper against them. The gist of their information was that Shabbir and Nafis were frequent visitors to Kurla office of SIMI where they conspired to create disturbance during Ganesh festival and from where they were sent to Pakistan for training. Of course these charges could not be proved in the trial court and the case was dismissed and they were acquitted. This writer met Shabbir on September 10, 2012; he scoffed at the charges and said that he never visited Kurla , Mumbai in his life, let alone visiting SIMI office there. The so called witnesses mentioned above had told Kale that they had seen the two accused visiting the SIMI office! As if this was not enough the police also framed Shabbir Masiullah in the bomb blasts of September 8, 2006. Nine Muslims including him were accused on charges that they had planned to blow bombs to take revenge of the massive Muslim casualties in the communal riots of October 25, 2001. This was as bogus as the Ghatkoper case. Shabbir was already in the custody of the police when the supposed conspiracy and assembling of the bombs and the explosions took place! Interesting the Ganesh festival peacefully ended on September 6, 2006 in Malegaon! All syllogisms of logic fail to support the police rationale of bomb blasts for the simple reason that the Hindutva terrorists had caused the explosions and the police were covering them up in their own way thanks to the two home ministers of Maharashtra RR Patil and Chaggan Bhugbal. These elected representatives of the people chose to ignore the wide spread discontent in Malegaon over the subversion of justice. For, they knew that the blasts could not have been the work of Muslims. Many of them had seen the dead body of a man with false beard. The body went missing from the hospital! There was also a furor at the Mamco bank at the centre of the town where a man loudly boasted of having got huge sum paid to him for having performed his duty just then referring to the explosions. The police in fact called 20 Hindu youths mostly related to the yarn and grey cloth business and a yarn tycoon Mahesh Patodia but let them go. All the Hindu yarn merchants had gheraoed the police chowki demanding his release. As a result of Shabbir’s arrest his inverter business closed down and his servant Atif rendered jobless. Atif went away to Bhiwandi to work with his father. The police picked him from there and tortured him for about a month and extracted confession. He was released from detention after he had accused Shabbir, Noorulhoda and others in his confession blaming them for assembling the bombs for the blasts of September 8, 2006. Some months later Atif went to Allahabad high court and gave an affidavit stating how he was forced to accuse Shabbir and others. The police cracked down upon the village where his ancestors lived in Allahabad. They scoured the village but could not find him. Then Atif reappeared in a programme organized by All India Students Association at Delhi in 2012. (1)In the programme Atif sat on the stage with Maulana Qayum, Jamil Masiullah, Sandeep Singh and others. Atif and the two others from Malegaon had been asked by National Investigation Agency to visit the head office of NIA for recording Atif’s statement. . Since then more development has taken place. All the accused except two of the bomb blasts of 2006 have been given bail. No proof has been gathered against them by the local police of Malegaon, the ATS of Maharashtra, CBI and NIA of the central government. And yet a full year after all this the Ministry of Home Affairs remarked: ‘a “key witness” cited by the ATS, Atif, is yet to be traced. An employee of Shabbir Batterywala (another “accused” named by the ATS), Atif was made a witness and his statement recorded before a magistrate. He has been untraceable since January 2007. A team of police officials that visited his native place in Allahabad drew a blank.’ (2) Each of the three instances of PM Singh’s caution, however, reveals the malaise in which the intelligence agencies are wallowing. What he said on September 17, 2008 was that there have been gaps in the intelligence collection. He was speaking in the aftermath of the August 24, 2008 blast in Kanpur. Rajeev Mishra and Bhupendersingh Chopra were assembling bomb. They were members of Bajrang Dal. Like all other such incidents it was said that they were making bombs to take revenge against SIMI which had allegedly blew bombs on July 26, 2008 in Ahmadabad to avenge the massacre of Muslims in Gujarat. Nearly eight kilos of RDX were seized in Kanpur along with grenades that only the army possesses. The father of Rjeev Mishra even acknowledged that his son had attended Bajrang Dal training on June 13, 2001 in Lucknow. That in fact preceded the genocide of the next year. So the ruse of attacking SIMI was nothing but a figment of their imagination. Till that date there was no proof of SIMI being involved in any act of terror. Notwithstanding all this the statement of the Prime Minister on September 8, 2012 goes much further. He said that there is [A]lowering of the level of intelligence gathering now than ever before, and, that [B]the intelligence agencies are creating tension and strife on religious and ethnic grounds. The IB and the ATS and others are in fact doing a great harm to the national unity by blaming the Muslims and maligning them in cases where Hindu extremists are involved. All the cases of Malegaon including the arms haul bear the hall mark of this. (4) -------- 1. I spoke to Sandeep Singh on Sepember 10, 2012 to confirm on the AISA meeting on his contact 09868033425. 2. http://www.indianexpress.com/news/ats-told-malegaon-suspect-to-take-names-offered-property/978530/0 3. http://www.hindustantimes.com/India-news/NewDelhi/Use-of-social-media-to-inflame-hate-worrying-PM/Article1-926421.aspx 4. See the affidavit of Atif and photos. Chapter 15 “Let 99 Muslims be hanged to death rather than a Hindu be accused of terrorism.” There is logic of sorts among the Hindutva votaries for their goal of the Hindu Nation. The accused in 2008 attack in Malegaon had their conspiracy meeting recorded by Lt Col Prasad Purohit and Sudhakar Dwedi aka Dyanand Pandey on their laptop. From which Hemant Karkare and his team collected evidence to prove their complicity in many terror crimes. In one such audio tape they discuss how to proceed in their goal. Their ultimate aim is the Hindu Rashtra, “to achieve that [there are] two options. Option 1 we wait till we achieve we don’t do anything; Second till we achieve the Government in Exile. ..we work within the system.” Major (retired) Ramesh Upadhya then elaborates that they have the advantage of the BJP as it has the hidden agenda of the same, Hindu Rashtra, camouflaged as “cultural nationalism.” At this juncture in the meeting of the Abhinav Bharat, Lt Col Prasad intervenes to say that the Vishwa Hindu Parishad has given the best principles to achieve the same. “No Hindu can be wrong. A Hindu is Hindu. If he is a Hindu he cannot be wrong ever.” They hearken back to Savarkar and Golwalkar that a fetus in the womb of a Hindu woman is predestined to be a Hindu and after birth grow into a Hindu. Given this as base of Hindutva strategy, the Hindus cannot be terrorists but Muslims can. So an act of terror can be performed only by non Hindus like Muslims. Even if there is involvement in terror it is reaction of the Hindu but not their terror action because they are not terrorists. This strategy works at sectarian level but at the political level there is another. The RSS is a cultural organization which can decide political matters because politics is also an aspect of culture according to their sophistry. Therefore if a member of RSS commits an act of terror he cannot be a member but he is a sympathizer, he can be a former pracharak. The archetypal figure was Nathuram Godse. He never left RSS asserted his brother and co accused Gopal Godse in the assassination of Mahatma Gandhi but LK Advani defended RSS saying that he had left the organization. That archetypal pattern has been the standard copy cat in all subsequently terror acts. On April 5, 2013 Dileep Kumar riding his motor bike was killed and his friend injured at Maruthayil near Mattannur in Kannur Distirct of Kerala. He was identified as AV Dileep Kumar (27), son of Ambiloth Sankaran, a worker of RSS. Such powerful was the explosion at the wee hour of 5.30 a.m. that it not only destroyed the vehicle but badly damaged three buildings within a radius of 50 meters. The bomb squad and Kannur Range IG Jose George, Kannur SP Rahul Nair visited the spot. A member of the bomb squad said Dileep was carrying 3 kg explosives. The leader of the RSS Valsan Thillenkeri remarked that Dileep was a sympathizer and not a member. Point to ponder in the report is that it begins calling Dileep as RSS worker and ends with the claim that he was member of a family of traditional firecracker makers and he was returning from a temple after prayer. Thus no sooner does an act of terror take place than the police and the media whittle down the gravity of the crime because the person involved is a Hindu. This has happened in the Nanded blasts of April 6 2006 and again in Nanded February 2007. First they said it was an accident, and then they said it was firecrackers in the first incident and in the second a short circuit in a Biscuit factory. In both the incidents Bajrang Dal, RSS and Shiv Sena activists were killed because the bombs blew up accidentally. In the case of Dwender Gupta he not only was a pracharak who got the bomb assembled in the RSS office in Mithijam Jamtara M Jharkhand but he also lived in the office. When caught the RSS said he was no more a pracharak. On the other hand even if an innocent Muslim is killed he is glossed over as a terrorist or a member of Students Islamic Movement of India. On March 26, 2012 the police in Aurangabad killed Azhar Quershi as he was a terrorist and a member of SIMI in the eyes of ATS. (Inquilab March 30, 2012)They identified him as Khalil Qureshi a member of a dreaded terrorist outfit called “Mal-e-Ganimat" of the Fazal group of now-defunct SIMI at Khandwa in Madhya Pradesh. Their professed aim was to loot "kafirs." The police said that the group justified their acts as sanctioned in Islam. This flies in the face of reason because Islam does not have any such injunction. There has never been any such group and if their aim was only looting they must be bandits or dacoits. For Madhya Pradesh abounds in them. A bandit is a bandit. Phoolan Devi was just Phoolan Devi. A bandit would not enter a house and first check whether the inmates read Quran or Gita. The ATS seems to be doing that. It did so well in Malegaon 2006. But in Aurangabad they had to go through some more macabre farce. First the ATS called Azhar Qureshi as Khalil Qureshi. But the MP police denied that the killed person was Khalil Qureshi whom they wanted for terrorist acts. Next the ATS took a somersault and began to say that the dead was Khalik Khilji. Again the MP police gave away the lie when it published the photo of Khalil Khilji which was quite different from Azhar Qureshi. The ATS had a third act in the dark comedy. One of the two injured in the encounter was Shakeel Ahmad wanted for the murder of a BJP leader in UP. The second person injured according to ATS was Mohammad Shakir. They said that Mohammad Shakir had an alias and it was Mohammad Shakir alias Khalil and hence he was Khalik Khaliji. The father of Azhar Qureshi went to Aurangabad and saw the dead body of his son. He told the media persons that his son was SSC passed and had done a course in computer. As Azhar was selling chocolate, biscuits and peppermints and wanted a job for his future he travelled to Aurangabad after he saw an ad in the paper. His father Mohammad Wakil Qureshi says that his son had no record of any criminal behavior in any police station of MP. In the encounter Azhar was killed but head of the group Abrar alias Asif alias Baba Khan was arrested. Till his arrest there was no charge against him and then suddenly the ATS charged him for 35 offenses. (Inquilab November 26, 2012) Abrar was accused in 2008 Ahmadabad serial bomb blasts and Khalil Qureshi was his accomplice. Therefore how to frame them to which group they should be put in. The commissioner of police of Ahmadabad PC Pande has very automatic answer because framing is the object irrespective of the bona fides of the accused as they are invariably Muslims to the police. (This would remind you of the senior police officer in Dhulia who said all the masterminds of generally Muslims. Circa 2008 riots. ) Pande smirked as he said: “You remove S and I from SIMI and it becomes IM, that’s all.” This is a very cogent and eloquent illustration of what Mathiur Rehman Siddiqui calls “institutional bias” against the Muslims in the police force. The Khandwa police had accused Abrar and others as members of SIMI. It became defunct after the ban in September 2001. How to give a bad name to a dog is that easy as Pande says. As the judge of the tribunal (inquiring whether the ban on SIMI should be continued) Geeta Mittal said in 2008 that there was not a single incident presented to her to show that SIMI was involved in terror and therefore the ban should be withdrawn. In contrast to this the Bajrang Dal members killed and wounded in the Nanded blast Naresh Rajkondwar and Himanshu Panse ; Maroti Keshav Wagh, Yogesh Deshpande (alias Vidulkar), Gururaj Jairam Tuptewar and Rahul Manohar Pande were also behind the blasts in Mosques of Marathwada towns the Mohammadiya Masjid in Parbhani (November 2003), at the Quadriya Masjid in Jalna (August 2004) and at the Meraj-ul-Uloom Madrassa/Masjid in Purna in Parbhani district (August 2004). But Bajrang Dal till today has not been banned. The police did not bother to go after them and arrest or kill them as they did in the Himayat Bag encounter where they killed Azhar Qureshi. In investigation of terror crimes we cannot afford to dismiss ‘what is in a name’ approach as adopted by PC Pande. There is much in a name. In the Thane-Panvel-Vashi blasts of 2008 Hindu Janajagruti Samiti, the Dharmakranti Sena , the Sanatan Sanstha, and Guru Kripa Pratisthan were suspected of involvement. But the police did not stage any encounter like that of Himayat Bag in Aurangabad. The government also dilly dallied in banning Sanathan Sanstha. The Sanathan Sanstha also publishes its mouthpiece Sanathan Prabhat from Khandwa where the so called terror module “Mal-e-Ganimat" of the Fazal group is based. It is pertinent to note that the Madhya Pradesh police did not bring under its scanner the Sanathan Sanstha as Karkare did in inquiring Thane-Panvel-Vashi blasts. There are several staggered stages of prevention of Hindus being named or caught in terror acts. (1)Of course the initial automatic response is blaming Muslims. In the latest attack in Bangalore of April 17, 2013 in less than half an hour the media (Zee news) said that it was Indian Mujahideen behind it. Then they churned out that Abdul Nasser Madni supporters were behind, next they said that it was IM and they had the target of Chinaswamy stadium and not the BJP office. All this was propagated through the news coverage and the guilty were fixed. But something what was of significance was not highlighted. It was the first vehicle borne bomb attack in India. That was overshadowed by blaming Muslims behind the attack. The disclosure of the ground breaking and innovative use of a bomb embedded in the motorcycle chassis itself by any group signals step up effort at greater mass atrocities without being caught or identified. So it beggars the question who was behind the attack. In the Boston Marathon attack Monday April15, 2013 the Americans did not mention either Al Qaeda or any Jihad group. They did well even by not considering Sunil Tripathy who was still missing. They did not call him absconding. Nor did they go to the other extreme saying that the Hindus were behind. From the video and other sources they went after the two brothers Tamerlain and Dzhokhar Tsarnaev. The motive of revenge is so vaunted in India. In the Boston attack it is skewed, the US helped Chechen more than any other country except Saudia Arabia. (2)Another way of preventing true identity of the bomber is fudging the evidence. In 11/26 attacks in Mumbai the only person, Anita, a fisherwoman, who saw the ten Pakistanis land at Cuff Parade was whisked away by the FBI to America but her testimony was relegated to the limbo. It was also the case of Marathi speaking gun wielding terrorists in the hospital near VT/CST. (3) Getting a vital witness killed right in police custody is crucial. Such a murder can be extra judicial. The police fear that fuller inquiry of the accused and what he knows could be disastrous. Or other members of the group can kill one of them outside the prison. Sunil Joshi is an example of this latter and Qateel Siddiqui and Nagaraj Jambagi of Bajrang Dal killed by his fellow prisoner in the Hubli court room attack of May 10 2008 of the former. Safdar Nagori was to be presented in the court. Jambagi was also a bandit. (4)By eclipsing the potential bomber as insane or recluse is another way. In Malegon on September 13, 2006 the Additional Superintendent of Police Rajwardhan had shielded and then let a Hindu run away after he was alleged to have planted a live bomb at the window of a tailor in the Mohammadiya shopping complex. The cop said he was mental. Dyanand Bhaurao Patil who was carrying the bombs in Pune at Jangli Maharaj Road was a recluse so much so that his neighbours did not even know his name and yet he was commuting to Pune daily and working in his own tailor shop. On August 1, 2012 four bomb blasts shook the area in Jangli Mahraj Road and around in Pune. In the first blast at Balgandharve Rangbhavan Patil was injured when the bomb he was carrying in a bag exploded. He claimed that he had picked the bag from the India Against Corruption pandal put up there for protesters. But the IAC volunteers present there denied that he picked it from there. People saw two other objects in the bag as he tried to hurry away from there. The Bomb Detection and Disposal Squad seized them later. A theatre artiste S Lokhande was on the spot and remarked: "We saw the injured man. He had cake splattered on his body. He suffered stomach injuries. He had an empty fuel can in one hand and the bag in the other. We are not completely sure...it was either cake or pastry or some sticky substance. The man was also not sure what it was…He told us he picked up the bag containing cake in a box from near the IAC pandal." Another artiste R Punekar with his fellow artistes stopped Patil who was leaving the place although he was injured in the face and in stomach and blood was oozing. Nobody had seen him pick the bag or pinch the bag. The police searching his house in Uruli Kanchan found his passport that showed he had visited Middle Eastern countries like Jordan. Sanjivkumar Singhal, joint commissioner of Pune police refused to give details of Patil's interrogation. Patil was isolated from other patients in Sassoon Hospital and tight security was maintained. The police took two days to question his wife Satykala and then released her. His wife wailed: "I don't know why he picked up that bag. I will ask him but they (Police) are not allowing me to speak to him or see him once...He's been injured in the blast. He is a victim and we are very poor. The government should give us help instead of detaining and interrogating us.” She also claimed “They also seized my mobile and haven't returned yet. They were not rude to me." The stage manager of Balgandharve Shaikh Rashid had a different story: "He panicked when we asked him what had happened. He had a bag, an empty plastic can and another plastic bag that had exploded. As he could not explain anything, we asked him if he had stolen that plastic bag to which he told us that he had lifted the bag by mistake." (5) If a Muslim comes to know the Hindutva extremist planting bombs he risks elimination. Azhar Pervez had seen Rajendra Chowdhary planting the bomb in 2006 Malegaon attack and therefore Chowdhary got him murdered on Septermber 27, 2006. The case of Qateel Siddiqui is nuanced as he came to know that the ones who had planted the bomb at Dagduseth Halwai mandir were in jail with him. But he was blamed for what they had actually done and he knew more. The murder of Qateel Siddiqui is also a grey case in the annals of how the police, jail authorities and investigation agencies are fighting terror. Two known gangsters Sharad Mohol and his aid Alok Bhalerao had murdered him on June 8, 2012 in the top security Yerwada jail near Pune, Maharashtra. It had disturbed the Home Minister P Chidambrum so much that he paid a visit to the Chief Minister of Maharashtra to show his concern over the matter. Nearly five months aftert came the disclosure in a newspaper box that “He (Qateel) had taunted the gangsters Sharad Mohol and Alok Bhalerao about planting bombs at Pune’s Dagdusheth Halwai Temple on his release.” At the time of the murder it was rife in the media that the duo was nationalists. This would make any one from right wing groups believe them to be Hindus and staunch nationalists. Such a description will also enhance the image that the cultural nationalists be they members of RSS or otherwise are in the mainstream nationalism. Hence they are justified in their criminal deeds, nay, it is not even criminal. What makes the whole episode doubtful is the fact that what/where the proof of Qateel having taunted them is. He was supposed to have known many serious matters relating to terrorism and was a security risk. Those who were real terrorists would not let him out or taken to Delhi for the fear that he was in possession of such deadly truth. Finishing him off in the jail albeit high security jail was much easier to do than facing music when he would come out with real facts. Another disturbing aspect is the failure of Maharashtra police to thoroughly investigate how could the murder take place in a top security prison. Even more ominous is the timing. Qateel was about to be flown to Delhi as he was not found to be involved in any crimes except the ones which the police habitually frame Muslims youths in. Was he going to expose very secretive matters in Delhi? In the aftermath of this the police have woven a web of obscurity by arresting three to have been planning revenge for Qateel’s day light murder in a jail. The three have had two accomplices whose name as often have not been released for reason best known to the police. The three arrested are Asad Khan. Imran Khan and Sayyad Feroz. The Maharashtra police is wont to include several Pakistanis or Kashmiris as accused in crimes but show them as absconding or having fled the country. This leaves the trail cold. Even in the serial local train blasts of July 11, 2006 this mind boggling phenomenon resurfaces. Added to these obscure and never found are the ones who end up in prison like Qateel or out as Rizwan Baig. For years on end it was difficult to investigate suspected members of the Hindutva outfits. Muslims had to pay and are still paying for this unwillingness to name any Hindus in terrorism. As the Home Secretary Gopal Krishna Pillai acknowledged belatedly on December 9 2009: "It took us a few years to convince the system that we need to look out, and we were able to finally lay our hands on the Colonel Purohit (of the Malegaon blasts) network." What is rueful is that the “few years” of Pillai have now been extended into decades and there seems no end. More than 20 Muslims were arrested in the three bomb blast cases of 2003 in Mumbai. All except one Muzammil son of Abdul Rahim of Malegaon were discharged. He obscurely languishes in the dungeon for the only reason that he is a Muslim and innocent. Ten long years have lasted and his youth is finished, the only breadwinner of the family, a bright software engineer falsely accused! Is there any hope for him? For whom is he made to pay with life? ------- RSS worker on bike with explosives dies in blast Deccan Chronicle| 07th Apr 2013. http://tehelka.com/who-will-bell-the-im-cat/ http://www.theatlantic.com/technology/archive/2013/04/it-wasnt-sunil-tripathi-the-anatomy-of-a-misinformation-disaster/275155/ http://www.indianexpress.com/news/-he-told-us-he-picked-up-bag-near-iac-pandal-/982782/0 http://www.indianexpress.com/news/cops-search-patil-s-home-seize-passport/983224/0 http://www.indianexpress.com/news/-don-t-know-why-he-picked-the-bag-cops-not-allowing-me-to-see-him-/983628/0 ‘Don’t know why he picked the bag, cops not allowing me to see him’ Chapter 16 Government Largess in terrorism and boycott of lawyers to plead for innocent accused The whole façade that Narendra Modi and his confidante and his junior minister in Home Department Amit Shah through DG Vanzara conducted of blaming Sohrabuddin as a terrorist out to kill Modi has exposed many things. One of them is that Modi would call Sohrabuddin as a terrorist and after the murder would justify it. Modi had won two elections and then the truth dawned that there was in fact a racket involved in which extortion money exchanged hands between Amit Shah and others including Gulab Chand Kataria, a minister in Rajasthan government. He received ten cror rupees from RK Patni of RK Marbles to eliminate Sohrabuddin. It was in this context that Sonia Gandhi called Narendra Modi as merchant of death maut ka saudagar. After all where did the money end up? Sohrabuddin may have been an extortionist but not a terrorist. His friend Tulsiram Prajapati was a Hindu. Sohrabuddin and his brother Rubabuddin were supporters of BJP and therefore there was no communal feeling against anyone. It was Modi who added the terrorist tag and Vanzara made it out as deshbhakti or patriotism to kill him. He was a terrorist out to kill the chief minister, the cops asserted. It is also now clear that Prajapati was a sharp shooter whom Amit Shah and Modi used to bump off Haren Pandya. No other than Sanjiv Bhatt said that. The former revenue minister Haren Pandya was not exactly friendly with Modi but was a threat to him. Therefore he was eliminated and Muslim youths from Hyderabad were accused of being terrorists who had killed Pandya. Nearly a decade later they were set free. Amit Shah staged a terrorist attack at the office of the Patel brothers. This was in the standard line of strategy. If Modi staged the 2002 genocide by letting the Hindus vent their anger for three days his calculation was that communal terror would yield rich dividends in the next election which of course it did. If he could succeed with genocide his right hand man followed suit. He too succeeded as he managed to have the shooting at the Patel brothers’ office in Ahmadabad and blamed it upon Sohrabuddin gang. He was directly in charge of the situation when on November 24, 2005 he got the police from his state in collaboration with the Andhra Pradesh police arrest Sohrabuddin from a private bus near Sangli in Maharashtra. Sohrabuddin’s wife Kauser Bi was with him and resisted the illegal arrest the police spoke to Amit Shah. The minister ordered that she should also be taken. Vanzara first kept them in Disha and shifted them to Arhant bungalow jointly owned by Shah and the Jirawal brothers one of them was BJP corporator in Ahmadabad Municipal Corporation. Kauser Bi was an eye witness in the fake encounter murder of her husband Shah also ordered the murder of her. Tulsiram Prajapati had identified Sohrabuddin in the night prior to November 26 and had told Rubabuddin of it. Next morning Narendra Amin and Abhay Chaudasma killed Sohrabuddin. Vanzara said he was on his way to kill the chief minister. Till further disclosures were made, it served the purpose in the weltanschauung created by the Hindutva leaders like the prime minister AB Vajpayee that Muslims had problem of living with their neighbours. This fitted in the clash of civilization theory of Samuel Huntington. President George Bush had waged the war on terror in the aftermath of 9/11 by focusing on Muslims as terrorists. Vajpayee and his home minister LK Advani toed the same line. The murder of Sohrabuddin sank into the public mind like that. Since then India has hardly come out of the pale of influence of war on terror. In Gujarat Bush’s counterpart was fighting the war. Amit Shah was in charge of ten portfolios of different ministries including Home and was instrumental in getting Tulsiram Prajapati killed to remove the most vital witness in former minister Haren Pandya murder as well as numerous other. He had also run the racket of encounter killings and had been the kingpin according to CBI inquiry and was in prison for 3 months and now is out on bail and yet he is made the general secretary of BJP for the next 2014 election. His lawyers have managed all that even the judges would fawn upon him as if he is not an accused but an overlord of them. This contrasts with the abysmal system that prevails in the country after every terror incident. The lawyers refuse to take the case of an accused from Muslim community. During this period there has been a Muslim accused of terror languishing in Nasik prison for three years. The reason: the lawyers have refused to take his case. Bilal Sheikh alias Lal Baba was accused of planning to attack the police academy at Nasik. His three years have been wasted. If he is innocent and proved so later in court, there is no provision to recover his youth or get compensation and his rightful place in society. So even before the trial in court he has been adjudged as guilty by the media and the lawyers boycotting him. The Indian judicial system has abominably failed to secure justice. This is not the first and the last case. But this is the standard practice all over the country and hence the growing need for international intervention. Only neutral judges from friendly countries could help India out of the abyss it has fallen in. It is not that there are no judges of probity left in the country but it is also the matter of draconian laws which trap Muslims but let a criminal like Amit Shah go free and enjoy like Modi respectability even when all the perfumes of Arabia have failed to wash the murder trace on their hands. Last time when Bilal’s case came up for hearing the lawyers in Nasik attacked the lawyer who wanted to appear on his behalf. Since then no one has dared. It was at this that the Bombay High Court Judge A Joshi came down heavily upon the boycotting lawyers on April 13, 2013. He ruled that every citizen has a right to have him defended in a court of law. Moreover the judge also questioned why very inexperienced lawyers were defending terror accused. Terror was a serious offense and best lawyers should handle the cases. The government should also pay for the lawyers, he ordered. The Central Jail and the session court are both located in Nasik. They are well guarded and there is no chance of any terrorist attacking the police academy. Still Bilal is tantalized for even court hearing to begin let alone seeing justice done to him. Indian record in such matters is so questionable that there appears to be no cause for concern what the international community might be thinking of our system. At the height of 2002 genocide in Gujarat Prime Minister Vajpayee had remarked that there was no need for the world to teach India what were the human rights. He gave a glamorous example by preventing Amnesty International from visiting Gujarat during the pogroms of Muslims. He was the prime minister long enough to provide a lawyer to defend Afzal Guru to let truth come out of the conspiracy behind the attack on Parliament on December 13, 2001. He was morally obliged to do this because he was on record warning such impending attack only a day before it really transpired. When the attack really took place his first reaction was that there was some commotion. Guru was neither a member of any terrorist organization nor was he present on the scene of the attack. He was a police informer and was used by the Special Task Force in JKfor some ulterior design best known to them. The nation is deprived of ever knowing it. If his government could mobilize the Indian army at the border to take on Pakistan in response to the attack on Indian parliament and risks hundreds killed in the mobilization it could do more. It could have reached the mastermind behind the attack. The mastermind in Gujarat is entirely more relevant to what went there in the name of fake encounters and where the huge amount of money did ultimately go. Till recently Gujarat fake encounters had not shown the Jammu and Kashmir dimension. Now it is certain that JK police also had a hand in dealing with Gujarat in handing over the innocent Muslims like the college girl Ishrat Jahan. Inter alia it is likely that JK police got the ID of the girl and her fellow accused intending to kill Modi. They traded the documents with the Maharashtra police who abducted her and Javed Pillai and the other two and handed them to the Gujarat police. It is the Gujarat police which faked the encounter and had the four killed at the two bungalows and dumped them in the wee hours at the ‘encounter’ site. To manage this interstate transaction in human beings destined to be killed must have had a very huge amount of money and other resources. The three or four states involved have their own checkered history of investigation into terrorism. JK is where Purohit also stole RDX from; it is also from there that the STF had used Afzal Guru. JK has its own huge number of fake encounters and mass murders as what happened there on the eve of President Bill Clinton’s visit, the mass atrocities on Sikhs. To really solve our terrorist problems there is need to wash our own Aegean stables clean in order to come clean on these issues. As Congress party and the ultra nationalist BJP cannot even countenance such a move the nongovernmental organizations can help India through this. To illustrate the need for outside intervention it is on record that Intelligence Bureau senior officer was Rajender Kumar a chum of Modi. He it was who played crucial role in 2002 genocide of Muslims and he it was again who must have generated the report that Ishrat Jahan was the member of Lashkar-e- Toiba. But who will bell the cat, ie, look into the workings of IB? In even more serious security matters like the 9/11 IB played a crucial role. Some terrorist cases are also connected to a large segment of Indian army. It was on this strength that Purohit could dare to tell Mohan Bhagwat that he would swallow Bhagwat and his organization. All the encounters were done “to glorify a clique of politicians in Gujarat”. No other than the prime ministerial candidate and the chief minister had gathered all the glories. Will any agency be it ATS, IB, RAW lay hand on him? Even Congress party lacks the will power. Thus outside agency is the only hope. When Muslims are thrown into dungeon even on false charges of terrorism they are tortured and even killed most inhumanly through water boarding technique. This was the fate of the innocent young engineer from Marathwada region, Khwaja Yunus. Such is the egging-on of the Hindu extremists that the police officer Sachin Vase who killed him and mysteriously disposed off the body has the temerity to organize officers as tainted as him to put pressure on the government. This is how the Hindutva is intruding into the whole government set up. Sanjay Raut of Shiv Sena wants Hindu fidayeen suicide squad formed in tit for tat terrorism. The former chief minister of Maharashtra and speaker of Lok Sabha during Vajpayee era in office Manohar Joshi wants Hindus to become terrorists to fight terrorism. All this is sure foreboding for the minorities and mostly Muslim of more troubled days ahead. The Muslims are the ones whom they target with bomb attacks and false accusation which the police also adopt and hunt Muslims as terrorists and imprison them on bogus charges of terror for years and decade in jail. Sadik Jamal Mehtar’s dead body covered with blood reflects how bloody scene was in the torture chamber of the police in Mumbai and Gujarat. He was killed despite the fact that the Subsidiary Intelligence Bureau of Mumbai had given him clean chit and the report was already sent to Delhi. Even so IB at Delhi did not act. The intelligence officer of SBI of Gujarat Gururaj Savadatti had submitted a source report that Sadiq Jamal had arrived from Dubai to survey Hindutva leaders as target of terrorist attack. This was a made up report. Yunus was vomiting blood and another accused Dr Mateen of Aurangabad saw him. Mateen was discharged and set free along with more than twenty accused in the three bomb blasts of Ghatoper-Karjat bound local train of 2002-2003. Yunus was also accused of the same. But one of them is still in jail for the last ten years even when nothing has been proved against him, Muzammil Abdul Rahim of Malegaon. It was a Shiv Sena leader who coveted the job of Muzammil for his son. He it was who led to the arrest of Muzammil, claims Abdul Rahim. Monetary consideration weighed heavily in all such bloody deals. Daya Naik as the leading expert of Maharashtra police had handed over Sadik Jamal Mehtar to Gujarat police at the gate of Borivli park. Naik’s fabulous wealth including his palace like house in Dubai sea front and expensive school inaugurated by Amitabh Bachchan shows how meteoric is the rise of the cop who was a pauper in his youth. Bachchan and Naik are known by the company they keep. Modi has appointed Bachchan as the chief promoter for the image of shining Gujarat. As Modi is hectoring at national level for his own ulterior motive he is likely to end in a whimper. His 38 IPS level police officers are behind bars involved in fake encounters, a rare novelty in India. Even his Police Commissioner of the fame of the 2002 genocide PC Pande is sure to be booked for Ishrat Jahan encounter murder. This rare distinction of having 38 officers in prison has not dented the image of Modi thanks to the millions of rupees Modi pays to the American company which is making over his image as an able administrator to lead India. Even this huge amount of money like the astronomical amount Modi had spent during his sahdbhana communal harmony rallies and gaurav yatra pride marches are used to cover up the crimes of terrors committed on Muslims. At the top of it he even rubbed salt in the wounds of the minority by refusing the Sachar commission recommended and central government sanctioned 15 % money for the relief of the Muslims of his state, and his sanctioning half compensation to Muslim victims of the genocide and double amount for the Hindus killed. But the most serious charge is still not framed but but it will not be long before the charges would be framed. That he and his government provided luxury class accommodation to the 38 accused in fake encounters to destroy the evidence of the crime or at least suppress them till he is in office as the chief minister. These officers knew who had ordered them to kill innocent Muslims and frame them as terrorists of Laskar-e-toiba on the way to kill Modi. All these 38 enjoy the amenities of civil life of upper middle class although they are housed in prison. But the arrest of IPS officer Girish Singhal shows chinks in the armour of the chief minister. Massive amount of largess to the 38 failed to fulfill their expectation that they had committed crimes with tacit understanding and at times spoken assurance that they would not be touched or at last bailed out. That proposition is in jeopardy. Singhal’s truculence spells doom as he nor only refuses the largess offered to him in jail but has also resigned from the police force. On the heel of this the CBI has arrested him and he has revealed what he had so far safeguarded as top secret. That also has happened in other cases of terror in other states. Sameer Kulkarni was produced in Malegaon court on February 27, 2013. Abhinav Bharat had paid him regular salary for terror, five thousand rupees a month. In the fifth year of imprisonment he wore neat clean fashionable blue shirt and reeked with expensive scent and like a busy businessman engaged his time in reading the papers of the day as his daily intake. He asked the Judge Sayyad for camera hearing and the judge was obliged. What he told and what crucial documents he submitted will remain secret and thus procrastinating ala Gujarat the terror prosecution for years on end. ------- http://dailynews-post.blogspot.in/2010/08/sohrabuddin-case-congress-red-faced-too.html http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2013-04-01/ahmedabad/38188433_1_encounter-case-fake-encounter-ishrat-jahan Ishrat Jahan fake encounter case: Twist in trigger tale Prashant Dayal, TNN Apr 1, 2013 http://www.indianexpress.com/news/sib-had-given-sadiq-jamal-mehtar-clean-chit-in-dawood-ibrahim-terror-case-cbi-chargesheet/1056073/0 Inquilab February 27, 2013. 13 December: A Reader, The Strange Case of the Attack on the Indian Parliament, Delhi; Penguin 2006. Outside intervention means India’s friends should be helping India overcome its intractable terrorist attacks. Chapter 17 Mumbai serial bomb blasts in local trains, July 11, 2006 Another bogus case framing Muslims Arif Badruddin, Ansar Ahmed and Sadiq Sheikh were arrested in 2008 and accused of being involved in the local train blasts of July 11, 2006. In April 2013 Sadik turned hostile. He was also named as the co founder of Indian Mujahideen. He deposed in the court that the Crime Branch officer had told him that the accused persons in the bomb blasts of September 2006 in Malegaon and the accused in July 11, 2006 were innocent. What is more and explosive the officer had also told him: "They said that you (Sadiq and others) carried out the blasts and the 13 accused arrested in the 2006 train blasts will have to hang." In this tale tell there is obviously a threat as the sentence is an imperative. Further there is clear attempt to implicate in crime what Sadik and by broad meaning the other accused in the train blasts have not done any act relating to terror. In this way the ATS has been framing innocent Muslims in two of the most serious blasts cases in Malegaon and Mumbai 2006 which claimed nearly 225 lives and caused serious injuries to more than three hundred people, both Muslims and Hindus and even others. In the confessional statements extracted through torture the accused like Sadik were forced to say that they were behind all the terrorist blasts since 2005. It would mean that Malegaon 2006, Mecca mosque 2007, Hyderabad August 2007, Samjhauta Express blasts 2007, etc., as well as serial blasts in local trains in Mumbai were the work of Indian Mujahideen. The accused must implicate them though they were not involved. It could be explained this way that the Crime Branch officers were ordered from their superiors to have the confession extracted through torture to that end. The end being, false self implication. Another dimension was that they were made to implicate them in all the terrorist attacks of 2008. This would also include Malegaon and Modasa (Gujarat) September 29, 2008 blasts as well as those of Thane, Vasi, Panvel, etc. This was the overall objective of the ATS Mahrashtra as well as the police in other states of India. This grand objective must have been the design which failed to materialize because Hemant Karkare found out the real bombers. They were from Abhinav Bharat, RSS, Bajrang Dal, Sanatan Sanstha, etc. There are two very serious inference from this. One, that there were already cliques of police who were following this line in Maharashtra and in other states. Hemant Karkare broke the ‘caste’ barrier by going to the truth in investigating terrorist attacks. Therefore the cliques in operation of framing innocent Muslims saw red danger in Karkare and his line of investigation. The second inference is far more frightening in significance that there were also cliques in the army who were in favour of subverting the government of the day for a Hindu Nation. Lt Col Prasad Purohit and Major (retired) Ramesh Updhya were the interface of this group. Given this level of complicity and complexity the longer the terror cases drag feet in the courts across the country the better for the government which is not prepared to go the whole hog without seriously raising the spectre of rebellion in its armed forces and police. The corollary is that innocent Muslims must pay for the crimes committed by others and also give relief to the government from the pressure mounting on it by the Hindutva clamouring for more security. These cliques in the police and armed forces have been accepted cavalierly by the public. For example Abrar accused in 2006 Malegaon case speaks of the two cliques, one pro Hindutva of which KP Raghuvanshi, Suboth Kumar Jaiswal, Schin Kadam, Rajwardhan can be called in plain terms as those who prefer to suborn the government rather than blame Hindutva terrorists. They have clearly shelved money even to subvert the judicial process. The other group if not exactly a clique was that of Hemant Karkare and his staff who were more professional minded and showed no inclination to play foul with the system. A crime was a crime whosoever committed it. They excelled in their probity in office. Whom they found guilty was not as important as what crime they solved and how efficiently. The final question will be which group truly helps India what it is today rather than what some want to make it in future by eroding the judicial and democratic process which holds us today together as a nation for all born within it. The touchstone to know truth would be what Sadik told Justice YD Shind in the MCOCA court "Crime Branch officers threatened me before entering the Magistrate's chamber where I was asked to sign on confession papers. I was never told what was written on the papers." http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/indian-mujahideen-sadiq-sheikh-2006-train-blast-case-india-terror-malegaon-blasts-2008-blasts/1/260977.html Abrar’s affidavit of April 18, 2009 submitted to MCOCA court. Chapter 18 Grafting terrorism charges on Muslims and nurturing it Grafting terrorism charges on innocent Muslims is a part of what the Tata Institute of Social Sciences research report would like us to believe as the result of “prized posting and promotion of police.” The TISS report on plight and wretchedness of Muslims as in Malegaon points out to a significant link between framing innocent Muslims and their exploit at the hands of the police. “Regular public employment remains a dream,” says Dr Shaban associated with the project, in the concluding note of the report. He claims that there are many who feel that Malegaon is generally considered promotional posting by the police and administrative staff. “They depict and create conflict-like situation and then manage that in order to prove that they are better administrators and so they deserve promotions.” (1)This claim is also seen in the case of the bomb blasts of September 8, 2006 in which 9 innocent Muslims were trapped by the police. As soon as the police catch a Muslim and charge him with terror it is entered in the service book of the cops as worthy of record for promotion. Till such innocents are proved guilty in the court of law may take a decade or more, but the promotion and rewards cannot be kept waiting. Police officials of Gujarat have risen in posts of promotion and acquired wealth on account of the high office they are promoted and retired and given superannuated posts of executives in the public sector even when they are tainted in the terror that swept through 2002. KK Mysorwalla was a senior police officer who refused to save the Muslim children and women from the murderous chase of the fanatic Hindu mobs baying for their blood. His sentence spoken to the hapless victims that there was order from above that day not to save them became the title of a research report of Human Rights Watch, Washington. He was in charge of Modasa where a bomb planted by Hindutva groups killed one and injured many after late night prayer of Muslims on September 29, 2008. He did not help in investigation and thus suppressed the truth. His promotion continued unaffected. Even PP Pandey the Dy Director General of Police of Gujarat along with Rajendra Kumar of IB are now discovered to have been responsible for generating false information and accusing Ishrat Jahan as a terrorist on a mission to kill Narendra Modi and other Hindu leaders. PP Pandy and those he blamed in his report as terrorists. The climb of ladders of promotion and success from an ordinary cop to the highest post is tainted with the blood of the innocents. The same is true of the ASP of Malegaon Rajwardhan. Nine innocent Muslims were put behind bars and illegally held for five years. Rajwardhan rose in office and even joined a prized posting in IB. Can the government demote him now that his biased mind and official acts led to the torture and loss of five years of the life of the innocent Muslims? It was his intentional and malicious blunder that made Malegaon famous all over the world as the place where 37 Muslims were killed, mostly children and beggars, and the truth dawned only because a contrite Swami Asimanand confessed voluntarily that the Hindus had caused the 2006 blasts as well as the one of 2008. The government policy of giving inducement to police in fighting terror was turned into a golden opportunity to the cops and the Hindu fanatics to use it to carry on the Hindutva agenda of targeting Muslims. But the police and the Hindutva found out other ways of doing the same. In the midnight of November 24, 2012 the Anti Terrorist Squad of Maharashtra arrested Kayyum Yusuf Pathan along with two others. That he and the others were considered terrorist because Kayyum had bought a house from Gulabsingh Pardeshi for 9 lakh rupees and another house from Tulsiram Patil for 12 lakh. Another accused is Zaheer Sheikh who is a dealer in real estate or plots in Bhdgaon. Both these accused have become nouveau riches. Tarun Bharat Marathi newspaper of November 26, 2012 says that “they have become millionaires in such brief time since they have come in contact with SIMI,” alpoadheet lakshdhees jhaleya chey samajte. Teeghanchahi SIMI shi sambhand aslleyachi charcha aahe. The last phrase is “it is rumoured.” Thus what is rumoured in the village of Paddhi, Jamner in Jalgaon District has been relied as proof that they are terrorists on account of their coming in wealth in such a short time. The last of the three arrested was Asif Fakira Pathan was a deputy sarpanch of the village and a member of Congress party, quite unlike to be a terrorist. A more recent example is that of Mirza Himayat Baig sentenced to death on April 18, 2013 because he became in short time the owner of a cyber café in Udgir town of Beed district. The police also allege that he assembled the bomb that blew up at the German Bakery in Pune. Phone records of Vodafon Company and six prosecution witness gave proof of his presence in Aurangabad on the day the bomb exploded. If he had planted the bomb he could not be at Pune and Aurangabad at the same time. But the gravamen of the charge that his prosperity is ascribed to his association with SIMI which was banned in September 2001 and a tribunal headed by Justice Geeta Mittal did not come across any single proof against the banned organization till 2008 nor has any court conclusively proved with any hard proof that SIMI is really behind the blasts. On October 5, 2008 Hindu Rakshak Samiti succeeded in transplanting terror to Dhulia, Maharashtra, from Malegaon. On September 29, 2008 Malegaon was subjected to terror attack for the second time in which six people lost their life. Hundred others were injured. The police had opened fire in which several people were injured Such is the way that bomb blasts and subsequently police firing kill more Muslims than is the case with any other community be it in Hyderabad or in Malegaon. Such mass atrocities constitute the saga of suffering of innocent Muslims. In response to the event of September 29th the Hindu Rakshak Samiti put up boards and distributed hand bills warning that those behind the attack in Malegaon were terrorists (Muslims) and Hindus in Dhulia need to protect them from terrorism (Islamic Terrorism). Thus for a week after Malegaon attack Dhulia was slowly prepared for bracing itself against terror. The Hindu Jagran Samiti had fixed a meeting on October 5, 2008 but failed to get permission. Coincidentally Sabir Bhangarwala was returning from a visit to Mecca and his supporters had gathered in a rally to welcome him. One of them disturbed the HJS board warning of terror and need for protecting Hindus. That inflamed the Hindus. This could not be called a riot as the HJS had decided to reply terror with terror. At that time it was not known that Hindutva group was behind Malegaon attack. It was made out that the Laska-re-Toyba or some other jihad group was responsible and it would attack Dhulia. So the HJS mob was motivated by this feeling generated and nurtured over the week. What happened then was terrorism. It served the main purpose that within one week of Malegaon Dhulia was also the target of jihad terrorism. In such a programmed manner bomb blasts go off and a chain reaction sets in in which innocent Muslims suffer mass casualties. On the very first day of Dhulia 2008 riots 4 died and 70 were injured. The Marathi daily from Dhulia Aapla Maharashtra carried a photo on the front page on October 6, 2008. It clearly shows a trigger happy cop aiming his rifle at the heads of people not shown in the picture. He is gnashing his teeth with his moustache spread over his upper lip. Simultaneously he is broadly smirking and shooting. A crowd of middle class people is spread along the cop in a semi circle. One on his left is a man in clean white shirt and cleanly shaved and holding a bottle of petrol or kerosene. The picture leaves no doubt in mind that there is no difference between the cop and the arsonist. This is one dimension of terror. The other is the target area which is not given but could be innocent people fleeing to safety without knowing how the distant sharp shooter is aiming them. Or he can be a victim of arson saving his house from the conflagration. The backdrop of the cop shooting shows a wide area of vacant lot, may be the periphery of the town where the farms merge slowly with the new settlement or just a maidan. This would mean the victim is more lulled to a sense of false security. This picture of mass atrocity has a wide canvas for the gun of the cop to move and cut the victim singly or in group. In another nearby scene an unsuspecting father from Malegaon Kaleemuddin stops at the Gurdwara on the Malegaon Dhulia Agra road and gets down from a truck. His mission is to meet his driver son coming by his truck from the north on the way to south India. This is the nearest point in distance between the father and the son. But before the son could come there, a mob on the move spotted him and attacked. He fell a victim of terror bereft of any sign of hope or safety in no man’s land. Shiv Sena leaders have gone on record in transplanting terrorism on Muslims who were not involved in terrorist attacks. In November 2012 there was riot in Chopda, Maharashtra. The obvious charge was that there was a banner of paying tribute to Bal Thackeray by Ganpati group at Golmandir area of Chaopda. Without proof the Shiv Sena blamed Muslims for ‘decapitating’ the head of Thackeray from the banner. The riot started when musclemen of Shiv Sena took to the streets to protest. The Marathi paper Tarun Bharat of November 25, 2012 says that the Muslims had paraded with naked swords and spread terror. (2)This is again like Dhulia, the Hindutva group is becoming aggressive even when the Muslims are not willing to respond and are not a match to them. All the shops burnt and looted were of Muslims and persons injured were from the Muslims community. Similarly Jamner taluka borders on Marathwada region and therefore it is threatened by terrorism. There is increase in the terrorist activities in Aurangabad and other parts of Marathwada. So Tarun Bharat reports that the arrest of the three in Padhdhi is directly the spin off effect of Marathwada. It also claims that there is intelligence input of secret reports on Islamic terrorism and the three happen to be Muslims. Therefore the ATS has arrested them. However, the minority community in Chopda appealed to Munaf Hakim the chairman of the Minority Commission of Maharashtra through its letter December 4, 2012 that the government should obtain the telephone call record of midnight of November 24th 2012 to 8 am of November 25 to find out those who had vandalized the digital banner of Shiv Sena at Golmandir. They have also drawn the attention of the commission to the fact that the police had refused the application of municipal member Ramesh Shinde for taking Ganesh procession through the path of the mosque there as there was no record of it and the route was not in the approved itinerary of the festival. But Shinde had virtually terrorized the Muslims by saying that the Ganesh procession will go only through the route that includes the mosque. To solve this impass the Muslims requested the procession to pass through the mosque but avoid playing music. But while passing through there some miscreants played music and wanted to cause a riot which the police prevented. It was on this account that the photo of Bal Thackeray was vandalized to cause a riot to avenge for the Ganesh festival mishap. But the deputy president of the municipality Pramod Bhat of MNS and supporters threw vermillion powder from the rear part of the Sailani mosque to cause riot. This time also the police controlled the situation from becoming worse. The police registered a complaint against Bhat and his party and as a result they tried to cause a riot at the ensuing Moharrum festival. (3) The Hindutva group had also smashed the glass window of the Khurshid ali mosque. Muslim maintained peace even here and complained to the police in writing. Since 2008, there have been 30 to 35 complaints being registered regarding Hindu Muslim conflicts in Chopda. The police did their best to sort out the matter and maintain peace. In order to embarrass the police and the Muslims the Thackeray banner was allegedly vandalized to provoke a riot. The aggressive Hindutva stance in itself generates fear of impending communal terror that may engulf the whole town into an inferno. The stray individual incidents illustrate how slowly terror begins to loom larger and larger by the day. On the 26th Ramzan in 2012 a Muslim with a round cap was stopped near the Lohana petrol pump and beaten brutally. The crowd shouted for beheading him so that he would never wear the cap. He was thoroughly bloodied and spread terror among the Muslims. The game plan of the Hindutva was to cause a riot on the eve of Id festival to tarnish the occasion and prevent Muslim from celebrating it. The Hindutva groups had chosen Muslim festival days to cause riots. If the boy was beaten on the auspicious night of 26th Ramzan, the mosques were desecrated on the 10th of Moharrum when the Muslims observe mourning. They don’t miss any opportunity to create fear and tension. When police officer Somvanshi was transferred to Chopda there was again heightened tension because he was secular in outlook. As if all these are not enough to terrorize Muslims the Umarti village of Madhya Pradesh is only 25 km from Chopda. There are foundries and shops making and selling swords and other deadly weapons openly. The Hindutva groups get weapons from there and hold arms training at Samta Nager temple, in Dhangar gally, Chopda. Those involved in clandestine sale of arms include former Bajrang Dal chief and president of Chopda Municipality Bhaiyya Madi, Bhaiyya Dhobi, Pramod Bhat, Vikas Patil, Ravi Patil. The minority in Chopda feels that the mastermind behind much of the disturbance and terror is a man called Prahlad Keshav Dalal. There are three aspects of terror in areas such as Chopda, Padhdhi in Jamner, etc. One is that the atmosphere is charged with communal tension and stray incidents of terror take place such as the attack on the Muslim boy with the cap. Next comes the festivals when the whole community is under attack. And the cumulative effect is that the innocent Muslims like the three in Padhdhi are charged with terrorism and arrested by the ATS. In comparison no Hindu is charged with acts of even terrorizing when he is doing just that and he is not arrested by the ATS. Vitiating the atmosphere against Muslims so as to create enmity against them leads to framing of innocent Muslims in fake cases. Sanatan Prabhat is the mouth piece of Sanathan Sansthan. It regularly spews venom against the Muslims and hence once Sharad Pawar severely criticized the paper. In its issue of November 24, 2012 it gives three examples against the Muslims. One, Shaheen Dhadha said in her tweet that hundreds are born or die every so why should the city of Mumbai be closed for the death of just one. In the aftermath of the death of Bal Thackeray the police arrested her. Second, Jamila Mohammad of Aligarh asked the chief minister of UP why should the government give state funeral ceremony to Thackeray when he was not even a member of any legislative body. Third, the Congress workers objected to the ashes of Thackeray being immersed at the confluence in Allahabad of Saraswati, Ganga and Jamuna rivers. These three events (and at least in the third there are non Muslim workers also involved)make Muslim community as dharmandh or fanatic or radicals and jihadi.(4) ------- 1. http://m.indianexpress.com/news/60-per-cent-malegaon-residents-below-poverty-line-tiss-report/927762/ 60 per cent Malegaon residents below poverty line: TISS report Sukanya Shetty : Mumbai | Sat Mar 24 2012 2.Tarun Bharat November 25, 2012. 3. Letter to Munaf Hakim, Chairman of Minority Commission of Mahrashtra. 4. Sanatan Prabhat November 24, 2012. Chapter 19 Ishrat Jahan, murder most foul: A 19 year old college girl sacrificed at the altar of Moloch Modi Among the innocent Muslims who have been accused of terrorism and then murdered the case of Ishrat Jahan is the most foul. It should have attracted the Americans most because it followed their pattern of the three extraordinary renditions. It should have attracted the feminists all over the world because no other than the central government home secretary GK Pillai questioned her chastity. It should also have aroused the ire of the majority of the Hindus who value their sanskruti or culture and have a special place for women and their fidelity. Even President Barack Obama’s Atrocity Prevention Board established in 2012 should be concerned because her case is of legitimate mass atrocities suffered by a group. Ishrat along with three others was killed in 2004 by the police in Gujarat who claimed that she was a terrorist on the way to kill important Hindu leaders including the Chief Minister Narendra Modi. The police under DCP PP Pandey claimed reward for the murder in the form of medals and promotion. The government of Modi provided both. Since then Pandey has arisen in promotion and now he is the Additional Director General of Police of Gujarat, the highest rank of a police officer in India. He proved himself to be guilty of murdering an innocent girl by going underground in the third week of April 2013. When the Central Bureau of Investigation wanted to interrogate him he was nowhere to be located. The Gujarat government said that he was on sick leave. When CBI failed to trace him it asked a lower court to issue an arrest warrant. But the lower court refused to do so. The CBI court then submitted review petition. The Special CBI court decided in favour of CBI and the court issued a warrant for his arrest on May 2, 2013. He went underground. Since then he is absconding. P P Pandey had ducked the court orders two times, once on April 22, 2013 and then on April 24. Behind the above rigmarole there is the twist and turns of the two courts that confirms how the courts in Gujarat had malfunctioned. The CBI session court had on May 2, 2013 asked the additional chief judicial magistrate (ACJM), to issue a warrant against PP Pandey. The ACJM H S Khutwad while rejecting the CBI's application said that "the investigative officer has power to arrest if he wishes as the offence is cognizable one. Further in support of the application I don't find any justified circumstances or record to allow the present application and issue warrant as projected." The Special Judge Gita Gopi set aside the order of ACJM rejecting CBI's plea to issue the warrant. She observed: "The order passed by learned ACJM is found illegal and incorrect. It is against the provision of law, thus, required to be set aside." She continued: "The judicial discretion which has been exercised is arbitrary and perverse and thus, the revisionist (CBI) has succeeded to bring to notice of this court that the interference is necessary in the interest of justice... The ACJM is directed to issue warrant of arrest." That was the drama that police officer Narendra Amin also played in the case of another bogus encounter case of Sohrabuddin. The Gujarat government had shielded him in the same way. If “the interference is necessary in the interest of justice” as it arises between two courts within India and kills so much of time, there are hundreds of such cases relating to Gujarat 2002 genocide which can not see the light of the day. It is in this context the necessity to have collaboration with international agencies that can help India through the quagmire of legal wrangling which make it what Justice Gita Gopi calls “interference … necessary in the interest of justice.” Where the courts of India failed to nail what happened in the genocide of Muslims in Gujarat, Noam Chomsky succeeded in pointing his finger so straightforwardly in the case of the Boston marathon bombing: inducement to violence. Chief Minister Narendra Modi did just that in the night meeting of February 27, 2002. He allowed the Hindus three days to vent their anger at the Muslims and take revenge for Godhra train burning and the police were told to abide by that. What happened is history. Chomsky lived in Boston and wrote of it: “There was no direct way to prevent the Boston murders. There are some easy ways to prevent likely future ones: by not inciting them. That’s also true of another case of a suspect murdered, his body disposed of without autopsy, when he could easily have been apprehended and brought to trial: Osama bin Laden.” From this what is inferable is that if Ishrat Jehan were a terrorist she should have been caught alive and tried in a court of law. The Gujarat government was already neck deep in the terror of the slaughters of more than 2000 Muslims in year 2002 and the ensuing fake encounters following the same line of accusation that the Muslims were terrorists. A year before Ishrat, Sadik Mohammad Mehtar was also murdered like her. A year after Ishrat, Sohrabuddin and his wife were also killed. In the meantime Modi had justified the murders and went on asking his proud 5 cror Gujratis to tell him what would they have done in such cases like that of Sohrabuddin, the crowd yelled in unison that they would kill such people. A year after Sohrabuddin, the police killed Tulsiram Prajapati. So inducement to violence never stopped in Gujarat. The Muslim victims multiplied. Like the CIA which launched a polio vaccination programme in Pakistan to find out Laden, Modi did the same in determining the status of property and commercial establishment of Muslims before the 2002 genocide. All such surveyed and marked Muslim houses and commercial establishments were not only looted, torched and destroyed but the Muslims were further subjected to boycott. The fake encounters were an extension of the same policy. What was most neglectful was, in the words of Chomsky again, “The right reaction is not passive acquiescence.” Modi has acquiesced in all the crimes of 2002 and those committed since then including the murder of his home minister and framing of Muslim terrorists who his police alleged had killed Haren Pandiya. If he could thunder Mian Musharraf across the border why is he acquiescent over PP Pandey? If he opens his mouth on Pandey a Pandora ’s Box is waiting for him to handle. There are such issues as the murder of Haren Pandiya, his visit to the Charra backward people in the evening of February 28, 2002 and blessing their mothers to have given them (birth, for what?), his harbouring Babu Bajrangi (now sentenced to life imprisonment ) in the Gujarat government guest house in Mount Abu when Bajrangi was absconding from law, the police had issued shoot at sight order against him, his notorious speech at Mehsana when he won the election in December 2002[see the quote below], the phone records of the visit he paid to Godhra and subsequently the meetings he held, of the period when the pogroms were in full swing and his signing the transfer of DG Vanzara prior to the killing of Prajapati, etc. Even the judicial system at all levels has failed to question him of what exactly he told and why he went after IB officer Sanjiv Bhatt. Even the amicus curae Raju Ramchandran had recommended that the truth should be found out through actual trial of the case. But all the courts and court appointed STF prevented that. Therefore the need for an independent jury of international repute should be entrusted for this. His role as RSS pracharak in charge of Gujarat 1985 onwards is even murkier because he it was who turned the anti reservation stir into a full blown riots against the Muslims. The quantum of blame against him is enormous and an international committee of experts alone can sort out the matter in reasonable time frame. For Indian courts it would be another decade to hear and settle even one such case. It is opportune of Katrina Lantos Swett, chair of the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom to have intervened in time to prepare a lookout notice for Modi. As the daughter of the survivor of the Holocaust she knows very well how the worst perpetrators seek refuge in extreme nationalism to hide their murky record. Modi did it in the case of the fake encounters which his police carried out with impunity because they were doing a great patriotic duty of finishing off Muslims whom they cavalierly blamed as agents of the Lashkar-e-Toiba. This was singularly the case of Ishrat Jahan, Sohrabuddin and many others. Never before had any home secretary blamed a woman as did the secretary of home affairs GK Pillai: "Ishrat used to live with another man in different hotels, which definitely was suspicious." He went further and repeated that the SIT had said that the encounter was fake but it did not say whether they Ishrat and the others killed were terrorist or not. By that Pillai wanted to pass off the opinion the Intelligence Bureau had planted that she was a member of Lashkar-e-Toiba. The accused in the murder of Ishrat had committed multiple crimes including crimes against humanity and terrorism crimes. Joint Commissioner of Police (Crime Branch) PP Pandey, suspended Deputy Inspector General DG Vanzara, then Assistant Commissioner of Police GL Singhal and Assistant Commissioner of Police NK Amin were on illegal mission of killing Muslims in the name of protecting Modi and other Hindu leaders. Vanzara had given sumptuous dinner from the state larder at the government guest house in Ahmadab to those who were arrested in Naroda Patia manslaughter and then they were set free to go home. Amin had taken active part in kidnapping and killing Sohrabuddin and others. He was also in Hyderabad where he had killed a Muslim youth whose relatives and neighbours had gone to protest against illegal detention. Singhal was also involved in killing Prajapati. It is also alleged that the police party which kidnapped Ishrat from Mumbra in Mumbai raped her and then killed her. It is also now clear that the four(Ishrat, a 19-year-old college girl, along with Javed Sheikh alias Pranesh Pillai, Amjad Ali Rana and Zeeshan Johar) were killed by Ahmedabad Crime Branch on June 15, 2004 separately and the bodies dumped together. But in September 2009 Ahmedabad metropolitan magistrate SP Tamang submitted his report in which he says that they were victims of fake encounter. He found that the rice they had eaten was in advanced stage of digestion when they were killed belying the police claim that they had finished their meal and then attacked the police. In August 2010: Gujarat HC asked Supreme Court-appointed SIT headed by former CBI director RK Raghavan (investigating the Gujarat riots) to take up the case. Next month Raghavan said his new team was unable to investigate. In November 2010 the Supreme Court rejected state government’s filibustering regarding its objection to form a new team of investigators. On January 28, 2011 Satish Verma, an honest police officer of the new team, filed an affidavit that it was a fake encounter. Indeed the Modi government tried continually to prevent investigation so much so that on April 8, 2011 the HC told the government that it would have to ask NIA or CBI to investigate if the Modi government continued obstructing investigation. Furthermore, Tamang also found that Zeeshan Johar and Amjad Ali Rana were Indians and not Pakistanis. That the police had prepared a bogus ID of Johan when he was in detention. This Pakistani angle is a dangerous ploy in the hands of Indian police which only an international court can judge and come to the truth in a host of other cases where Pakistanis are blamed for crimes of terror (like Samjhauta express) which were actually the works of Hindutva terrorists. This also includes the terrorist attack in Ahmadabad of 2008. On the back of the photo of Rana the police had written SALIM, how could Rana write his own name in the photo taken in detention and help the police to identify that he was a terrorist? More “unknown unknowns” came out and the list of the accused later included former police commissioner K R Kaushik, joint police commissioner P P Pandey, then crime branch head D G Vanzara, G L Singhal, N K Amin, P G Waghela, K M Waghela, J G Parmar, V D Vanar, C J Goswami, S P Agrawat, D H Goshwami, R I Patel, B A Chavda, Tarun Barot, K S Desai, Ibrahim Chauhan, Mukesh Vyas, Nizamuddin Burhanmiya, M L Kalaswa, A J Chaudhary. The new names added were of those who were again tainted in the pogroms of Muslim in 2002 or fake encounters since then and hence giving credence to the belief that the fake encounters were an extension of the genocide. The Indian courts do not care for defining genocide and are trying Gujarat holocaust as a matter of mere another communal riots. Hence there is no hope that justice would ever be done. This is poignantly true as India having signed the UNO treaty against genocide continues to reject that 2002 Gujarat was genocide. A more competent and broad based commission of international repute alone can adjudge this matter. Mass atrocities include not only rape and murder but also stigmatization and social boycott. As the UN rapporteur Rashida Manjoo discovered in the case of Ishrat Jahan. Shamima of Kausa in Mumbai told her on April 9, 2013: "Mostly men have fallen prey to encounter killings. My daughter was the first woman to have been killed in the name of an encounter. It has been a long fight. My family has faced social boycott and no one is ready to marry my other daughters. My son has been struggling to get a regular job." ------- http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/court-orders-arrest-warrant-against-missing-gujarat-cop-linked-to-ishrat-jehan-case-361707 From Modi’s 2002 election speech in Mehsana, “Let me ask my Congress friends, if water is brought during Sharavan month…what is paining them? Since we are here, we brought the water in Sabarmati during the month of Shravan, when you are here, you can bring in the month of Ramadan. When we brought water in the month of Shravan, you feel bad. What brother, should we run relief camps? Should I start child-producing centres there? We want to achieve progress by pursuing a policy of family planning with determination. ‘Ame paanch, Amara pachees!’ [we five, our 25]…. Can’t Gujarat implement family planning? Whose inhibition is coming in our way? Which religious sect is coming in the way?” Eight years later, deposing before the Supreme Court-appointed SIT, Modi defended himself, “This speech does not refer to any particular community or religion… My speech has been distorted by some elements who misinterpreted it to suit their designs?” http://ibnlive.in.com/news/ishrat-fake-encounter-pillai-defends-guj-govt/204799-3.html http://ibnlive.in.com/news/let-website-called-ishrat-a-martyr-gk-pillai/204739-3.html http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2011-11-22/ahmedabad/30428286_1_s-p-tamang-crime-branch-ishrat-jahan-encounter http://www.indianexpress.com/news/un-rapporteur-comes-calling-lends-an-ear-to-ishrats-mother/1109114/ http://www.indianexpress.com/news/ishrat-jahan-encounter-court-clears-way-for-gujarat-top-cops-arrest/1110528/ http://www.rediff.com/news/slide-show/slide-show-1-us-panel-wants-modi-included-on-lookout-list-besides-visa-ban/20130506.htm http://ibnlive.in.com/news/ishrat-fake-encounter-pillai-defends-guj-govt/204799-3.html Chapter 20 Chief Minister Narendra Modi’s Unknown Unknowns Conducting genocide in the 21st century in full glare of the camera can have staggered perception. The whole truth cannot be known at once or in a year or a decade. The Jews meticulously maintained their records of the Holocaust. They made further studies, conducted research, and used all the best that science would help them to find out traces or the remains of their dear ones who perished in the concentration camps. India saw such a holocaust of the Muslims in 2002. The present Chief Minister of Gujarat Narendra Modi was a leader of the ultra nationalist Hindu militia group Rashtra Swayamsevak Sangh. He was molded in the ideology of the Nazi and the Italian fascists of the thirties of the twentieth century. He was most active and secretive in 1981 and 1985 as he was irrepressible group leader of the RSS. The new century saw him as the Chief Minister of his state. Within days of winning by election he became elected CM and at the earliest opportunity he unleashed a reign of terror by calling a strike on February 28, 2002 and gave three days to the Hindus to wreak revenge upon the Muslims of his state and instructed his police not to take action against the Hindus. This is how the first Hindutva genocide of Muslims was wrought by its architect in the office of the chief minister. To undertake such a huge task was well planned and organized work of years of thinking. As the burning of the German parliament came handy to Hitler so did the Godhra Sabarmati Express train compartment S6 fire in the morning of February 27, 2002! The collector of Godhra Jayanthi Ravi was the first to reach there at the site of the burning. She called the incident as an accident and maintained it till the evening of that day. In between the Chief Minister reached there and had a closed door meeting with VHP leader Jaideep Patel and some ministers and planned a strike for the following day. He changed the facts by announcing that the fire was a terrorist attack by Lashkar-e-Toiba. He handed over the bodies of the victims of fire to Jaideep Patel and allowed the train to go to Ahmadabad. These are known facts, or what Donald Rumsfeld called “known knowns.” The defense secretary of President George Bush was a tongue twister and wryly parried questions of whereabouts of Osma bin Laden and the war on terror. It was in such a context he made a statement of significance: “There are known knowns. These are things we know that we know. There are known unknowns. That is to say, there are things that we know we don't know. But there are also unknown unknowns. There are things we don't know we don't know.” More than a decade of focus on the genocide of Muslim has revealed “known knowns” “known unknown” and “unknown unknowns.” (1) Known knowns. It was found out as a known truth that the train was burnt from within. The forensic reports, the collector’s observation and the UC Banerjee Commission of inquiry by the Railway minister confirmed this. (2) Known unknowns. The meeting at the residence of Modi was officially made out to be secret but IB officer Sanjive Bhatt and intelligence chief of the state RB Sreekumar, and the Home Minister Haren Pandya revealed in substance what transpired in it. (3) Unknown unknowns. The actual dialogue between Ahsan Jafri and Modi on the phone, Modi’s role in 1981 and 1985 are unknown unknowns. This third category of the “unknown unknowns” includes what the courts have not bothered to take seriously into consideration. Even the Special Investigation Team is suspect in this matter. The minister of state for home under Modi was Gordhan Jhadafia who had told Babu Bajrangi to go underground or abscond from the law. Another example, Tehelka in its issue of November 3, 2007 shows how Modi was directly involved in crimes against humanity which any Holocaust believer in the West can understand to be of credible evidentiary value. Sample: “Narendra bhai told me” says Babu Bajrangi, “ …there was a lot of pressure on him..The media, TV, so much coverage…Babu Bajrangi is a goonda—Laloo complained in parliament about my not being caught—So asked me to surrender…I said, alright sahib, if you tell me to, I will give myself up…I surrendered near Gandhinager…it was all a big drama…all a drama…the police, the Crime Branch, had been told I would be passing through that area …PP Pandy sahib, who was [Joint] commissioner in the Crime Branch , he was there too and some 12 to 13 cars came,..These people waited on the road from Biloda to Gandhinager…they checked a few cars…I had to land up..it was part of the act… If I’d gone straight to the Crime Branch, the media and the NGOs would have ripped me apart…it was all a drama… they caught me, tied me up with rope..all drama. They told me they were tying me up just for show.” That is what Babu Bajrangi had told Tehelka in the string operation in 2007. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for his crimes against humanity. But the question is that he committed all the heinous crimes at the instance of the Chief Minister who also told him to surrender to law and also bailed him out. So which court in India has the power to try the Chief Minister Modi under the law? If he is above law and has all these crimes against humanity piled up at the door of his office there should be international intervention that is judicially binding for sovereign India to comply with. Pakistan has been bombed for giving sanctuary to Osama bin Laden. The Chief Minister also gave sanctuary to Bajrangi. Why one terrorist should be hunted and killed and another housed in a government guest house and also given bail! The murder and mayhem at Naroda Patia and Naroda Gaon was unparalleled in modern history. Babu Bajrangi had collected 23 revolvers from Hindus to kill Muslims. But such was the large number of Muslims cornered, hounded and made to march to the third dry well near the State Transport Depo that the scared Muslims resigned them to their fate. They embraced each other and said their prayers. The mobs of RSS and Bajrang Dal took diesel from the STD and poured over them and burnt them alive. During this period Bajrangi made eleven calls to the chief of VHP Jaideep Patel. Describing the scene Bajrangi remarked that “That’s where we killed them all… At 7 o’clock I called the home minister [Gordhan Zadaphia] and also Jaideep bhai Patel, VHP general secretary and told them how many people had been killed and said that things were now in their hands.” According to Bajrangi he and his accomplices had killed 700 to 800 Muslims on the first day. Later in the night the police commissioner PC Pandey visited the site of mass atrocities and told them that there were so many bodies. He ordered them to scatter the bodies all over the city to reduce the enormity of the crimes at one single place. Modi also visited the killers and exhorted them not to stop the atrocities but continue the next day. These are the most macabre “unknown unknowns” which let alone the courts but even the people have not bothered to worry about. It is a graphic description of the work done on the first day by the evening. Seven hours later the police commissioner issued a shoot at sight order against Bajrangi. He elaborates: “I spoke to Gordhan Zadaphia. I told him everything that had happened…He told me to leave Gujarat and go into hiding. I asked what he meant, but he told me to run away and to not ever say anywhere that we had talked…” Bajrangi also said that he did all these so that Muslims should not breed anymore children. “Our politics should be limited to killing Muslims.” Bajrangi comes out with the direct involvement of the chief minister. Bajrangi: “I did speak to him twice or thrice.” Tehelka: “Had he not been there, then Naroda Patiya , Gulbarg,etc… Bajrangi: “Wouldn’t have happened. Would’ve been very difficult.” The involvement of the chief minister in the whole pogroms and afterward was unmistakably an act of crime against humanity for which the courts have not arraigned him and hence need for neutral inquiry and international court to try him for crime against humanity. While Bajrangi was on the run: “Narendra bhai kept me at …the Gujarat Bhavan at Mount Abu for four and a half months. After that, I did whatever Narendrabhai told me to (do).” “Narendrabhai got me out of jail…He kept on changing judges… He set it up so as to ensure my release, otherwise I would have never been out yet… the first judge was one Dholakia… He said Babu Bajrangi should be hanged—not once but four –five times, and he flung the file aside…” After some more judges refused to acquit him or give him bail Modi brought Judge Akshay Mehta. “He never looked at the file or anything. He just said [bail was] granted.” So completely had Modi as the Chief Minister subverted the process of justice that he had absolutely no regard for world opinion and appointed Judge Mehtal on the inquiry commission known as Justic Nanaravati Commission. Thus crimes against humanity that Modi committed need an international commission of inquiry and an international court of justice to try. This is imperative because even today more than a decade later no court in India can even entertain to see Modi in the dock let alone stand trial for such gruesome crimes against a large section of the subjects of Gujarat state. The mainstream newspapers and electronic media shun this coverage because they tacitly know that the “unknown unknowns” must remain the same. But the case of Naroda Patia, Naroda Gaon and the fake encounter killing of Ishrat Jahan and others are interconnected and the link goes to the office of Modi. The office of the Chief Minister is the impregnable bastion of the Hindu pracharak or Hindu leader of the RSS or else how could anyone explain the obstinate refusal to restore and repair the Muslims mosques and shrines destroyed in 2002. He has refused to do so well into the middle of the 2013 when the HC has also ruled that they should be restored and repaired. Another sticking point is the refusal of Modi to release the central government grants to Muslims under the recommendation of the Sachar Commission. The first naturally requires the attention of the United States Commission on International Freedom of Religion whose chair person Katrina Lantos Swett has put Modi on the watch out list. In most cases the RSS and Bajrang Dal cadres made Muslims shout in praise of the Hindu god, Ram. In the case of the mosque in Naroda Patia a whole diesel tanker rammed it and then it was set on fire. Many other mosques and shrines were vandalized and then turned into Hindu temples. Till today Muslims have been denied the right to take their mosques and shrines back to their control. The Indian laws and the Constitution have like the courts failed to do justice to the right of freedom to pray. Right from the Babri mosque to the Noorani mosque of Naroda Patiya this is invariably the case. But the case of Moidi’s Gujarat is nuanced. He allowed his state forces to help Hindus to damage the mosques and shrines when he gave them three days period to wreak havoc on Muslims in 2002 and since then he cocked a snook at the laws and the Constitution and the world opinion in denying Muslims their right to worship in their own mosques and shrines. The new report of the USCIRF also mentions Modi about its provisions and the case of Modi: 'this provision has been invoked only once -- in March 2005. It was used to exclude Modi due to his complicity in the 2002 riots that resulted in the deaths of an estimated 1,000 to 2,000 Muslims. USCIRF has urged such an action.' However, now that Swett has put Modi on the watchout list it is necessary that the USCIRF should know how there are numerous other cases where Modi as an elected chief continues to violate international norms of justice. This is on account of the failure of the national courts and judicial process to have him even booked for the crimes against humanity which he has of course committed. Top priority is that he has unleashed the furies which have brought about ethnic cleansing or extermination of Muslims. A case is that of Navrangpura: “This is Navrangpura, we have no Muslims here. We have cleared the area of Muslims. This area is clean.” Scores of villages and areas within cities have been thus purged of Muslims. After successful purging the Hindu extremists have put such banners as “Hindu Rashtra’s Gomtipur Village welcomes you”, “You are now entering Saraspure Village of Hindu Rashtra.” Erstwhile resident or native Muslims dare not enter the areas and claim their houses or pray in their mosques and keep their shrines. ------- Quotes of Babu Bajrangi are from Tehelka November 3, 2007. The Idea of Gujarat, History, Ethnography and text, edited by E Simpson and A Kapadia. Hyderabad: Orient Blackswan, 2010. P.153. Muslims in In Indian Cities, Tajectories of Marginalisation, edited by Laurent Gayer & Christopher Jaffrelot. Delhi: Harper and Collins, 2012. Chapter 21 7/11:Did Bajrang Dal/Abhinav Bharat use ATS to carry out bombings? New discoveries confirm what was already known about May Aurangabad arms haul, serial bomb blasts in local trains in July known as 7/11 Mumbai and Malegaon September 8 blasts, all the three following on the heels of each other in 2006. There must have been a high treason involving governments and intelligence agencies, army and police to carry out such mammoth operation. By its extent it could not be yet another ‘conspiracy theory’. It was de facto terrorism involving the state of Maharashtra and the Hindutva. It is beyond the ambit of investigation of the national intelligence agencies. Only an in independent international agency can unearth the truth and International Criminal Court deliver justice. Such an assessment has bed rock support in facts. Mohammad Ali Alam Sheikh was in Kurla Anti Terrorism office of Mumbai at past 1.40 pm on September 8, 2006. There were three others, one was police inspector Maeykar, encounter specialist and ATS officer Vijay Salaskar and others. Just then the television flashed news that there were bomb blasts in Malegaon and scores were killed. Maeykar and Salaskar jubilantly welcomed the news and burst into applause. They shook hands with each other and patted each other’s backs. Maeykar told Mohammad Ali: “Look! Our Bajrang Dal has avenged the serial bomb blasts of [March 12,] 1993!” Their clapping and joy surprised Mohammad Ali. They behaved as hilariously as a cricket team that takes an important wicket. Little did he know that very soon the ATS will arrest him for causing the blasts that shook Malegaon more than 300 kilometer away! And he right there in Kurla with the ATS and the blasts so far away! Another person surprised by the disclosure and agonized was Farid Sheikh of Amman Committee who had gone there to provide bail money of another victim. He offered his visiting card to Mohammad Ali to call him in case of distress. In the months of July, August, September and October of 2006 the ATS arrested 13 people of which Mohammad Ali was one. Seven years later on My 13, 2013 the breaking news confirms the veracity of the above and proves Mohammad Ali to be innocent of his other crime, involvement in the July 2006 serial bomb blasts in seven local trains of Mumbai. He was given bail in Malegaon 2006 blasts case on November 16, 2011 but was held back in prison for his role in the local train blasts. For this he was arrested on September 29, 2006. He along with another accused Shabbir Masiullah was in jail since August 1st night of 2006. The Malegaon blasts of September 8, 2006 took place when these two were in prison. Mohammad Ali’s presence in Kurla ATS office and Shabbir Masiullah’s being in jail proves that they could not have either taken part in conspiracy or in manufacturing and planting bombs. Another interesting by product of the investigation is that Shabbir was not a member of Students Islamic Movement of India and did not know Mohammad Ali. Mohammad Ali along with other accused made a submission in the MCOCA court on November 9, 2006that false confession was extracted through third degree torture. But the ATS did not bother about its torture and false confessions and submitted the charge sheet on November 29 2006. It is matter of consternation that the Crime Branch of Mumbai arrested five Indian Mujahideen— Mohammad Sadiq, Ansar Sheikh and Arif Sheikh who it said carried out the train attack with the help of Riyaz Bhatkal, Arif Badar, Dr Shahnawaz. It claimed through its remand application of October 7, 2008, that "Afzal Usmani and the wanted accused who are part of the Indian Mujahideen have carried out the 7/11 train blasts, and all blasts in Mumbai since 2005". However, the charge sheet submitted on February 17, 2009 in the attacks since 2005 involving IM does not include the five names mentioned earlier whom the ATS blames for the serial train blasts. Next interesting fact: Ehtesham Siddiqui, Faisal Sheikh and Asif Bashir Khan were nowhere near the local trains and hence could not have planted the bombs. Their CDRs prove their situation. They were away and busy at their work place. The ATS on the contrary says that on seven occasions they were in touch with the Laskar-e-Toiba through cell phone. The police could never prove their claims as it failed to submit the call details. Their bogus claim falls on its face. The role of the ATS and specially its chief KP Raghuvanshi, now Thane police commissioner, puts to shame not only ATS but India. He has risen in office and availed spoils of office and prospered despite his involvement in direct third degree torture of Mohammad Ali, Asif Khan and the other accused in Malegaon 2006 now out on bail. That he invited Lt Col Prasad Purohit to train the ATS thickens the plot because it surely means the involvement of army in terror was a long drawn affair and not an aberration as the army would like us to believe. He and his men had ‘percolated’ the murky goings on. Around July 17, 2006 late Advocate Shaikh Shamsuddoha had told Shabbir Masiullah that he would be arrested by ATS soon. And they did arrest him in the night of August 1, 2006. This shows that even before the blasts of September 8, 2006 the police had begun preparing the ground for arresting Shabbir and others. The same is true of Noorulhoda, another accused in the Malegaon 2006 blasts. He was also arrested five times before and discharged and was under police observation when the blasts of 2006 Malegaon took place. In another development Indian Express has obtained a copy of the handwritten note of Mohammad Ali that calls serious attention to the way the police have played proactive role in framing Muslims in false terrorism charges. Mohammad Ali says: "I was detained illegally from August 1, 2006, to August 31 for enquiry at Kurla ATS office... On September 7, I was taken to ATS office, Nagpada, and detained there till September 28. I was told I need not worry and I would be allowed to go before Ramzan. On September 29, I was arrested and produced in court and I learnt that I was implicated in the train blast case... "I was taken to my house and a pressure cooker was taken. When I asked what was happening, I was told they would make me a witness and that I shouldn't tell anybody. The ATS officers constantly asked me who all had come to my house and stayed how many days. I used to answer that no guests used to come as I live in a small house. "On September 9, at around 6 pm, I was taken to the Nagpada office. I was taken to the office of (then ATS chief) K P Raghuvanshi by (ATS officer) Dinesh Ahir. Shailesh Gaikwad (ATS officer) also came. Raghuvanshi saab asked me if I know Mohammad Ali, a tailor, staying at Road No. 7. I said out of fear that I will enquire if there is such a person. Raghuvanshi saab told me that if I didn't find him, I was to be implicated. "On September 26, around 5 pm, Raghuvanshi saab came to ATS Nagpada and I was threatened (and told) that my house has been used for working out the train blast. I denied it. I was told I would be given one hour to admit the same or else I would face the same consequences as the other accused. "On October 3 (four days after the arrest), I told officer Sachin Kadam, 'Sir, why did you implicate me falsely?' On October 17, I was taken for a narco test. On October 20, around 11 pm, at Kala Chowki, Sachin Kadam showed me a photo of the Malegaon blast, abused me and said, 'What you have done in the Malegaon and Mumbai blasts, you have told us'. I told them... as I am not connected in any way in this case, how could I tell? I told the officers to show me the narco analysis CD. They started assaulting me. "I was taken before Raghuvanshi saab, who had come to Kala Chowki. I begged for mercy. Raghuvanshi saab told me that if I didn't admit it and became an approver, I would be implicated in the Malegaon blast. Raghuvanshi saab hit me on the back. I sat down. I was assaulted on the head with a belt and blows from fists. I screamed in pain but officers Sachin Kadam and Raghuvanshi did not show any mercy. ACP Dhamle came and assaulted me and told me to confess to a false story... that if I don't create a story about the Malegaon blast, my entire family will be implicated. "Raghuvanshi saab used to take the names of persons whom I had never heard of. He told me to say these persons had come to my house. I was also told by Raghuvanshi saab that Pakistanis had come to my house... I had to say yes to whatever they were saying as I was scared. Raghuvanshi saab had already prepared a story on the Malegaon blast and had written the following names on a piece of paper — Shabir Ahmad (Masiullah), Nurul Huda, Rayiz Ahmed, Dr Salman Farsi, Dr Waheed, Wajid. "On October 20, 21 and 22, I was assaulted and hung upside down by ATS officers. On October 23, Raghuvanshi saab came to me and told me that now that the stories of both blasts had been prepared, I would be discharged and made an approver. And every month Rs 10,000 would be sent to my house. "On October 24, A N Roy (then Maharashtra DGP) came with Raghuvanshi saab and told me that if I didn't become an approver and didn't sign on the confessional statement I would have to remain in jail for a long time, and if I cooperated with them, I would be released within one-and-a-half months. "The ATS officers come to Arthur Road Jail and threaten all the accused. I apprehend the ATS officers will implicate me falsely in the Malegaon case." The allegation that ATS played a role in preparing for framing Muslims while actually Hindus were involved in bomb attack is a simultaneous process in execution. Defense of the Hindu extremists engaged in terror begins even before the blasts carried out by RSS pracharaks, Bajrang Dal activists, Abhinav Bharat members, etc. Asif Bashir Khan’s saga of suffering reflects the thematic constant of Mohammad Ali and indeed all other innocent Muslims now languishing in prisons. Asif says: "I was arrested by the ATS on October 3, 2006, from a friend's house in Belgaum. Police officers torture me and beat me brutally and take my signatures on blank pieces of paper... also threaten to shoot me in encounter. "...I was taken to Bangalore for narco analysis on October 20... They again carried out a narco test on October 28 in Bangalore. On return, they kept me in custody and Mr Deshmukh Sir, police inspector, threatened me that if I did not confess, he would... implicate my brother and father, and my children would be sent to a remand home... The police also took me before the DCP, Borivali... he tried to force me to sign on a written document but I refused. I have been regularly tortured as I have refused to sign. The police also threaten that my family and I will be implicated in the Malegaon case." The most crucial part what Mohammad Ali wrote is of course the atrocities committed on him, assault on him with his head receiving a hail of blows and hits with belt, all this what for (1) to confess to crimes he had not committed, (2) to accept to become approver, (3) to implicate others whose names are provided to him by the cops, no other than the chief of Maharashtra ATS, (4) to let the cops take his cooker as a proof that he put the bombs in the cookers. Interestingly the bombs did not go off in cookers as a matter of fact. Asif and Mohammad Ali call the police sab or sir respectfully even when they are so dehumanized by their torturers. The threats to Asif and his family is the same as that of Mohammad Ali. The police are at their atrocious best in threats and obscene language in insulting and most brutal and inhuman in physical and mental torture. This new disclosure corroborates what another accused had submitted in his affidavit to the MCOCA court on April 18, 2009. Abrar also says that on September 1, 2008 Suboth Kumar Jaiswal of ATS, Sachin Kadam and Rajwardhan ASP of Malegaon had visited him in jail and promised to take him out on bail in two and a half months. In addition to this there is the third affidavit of Shakeel Ahmed Mohammad Yusuf who bought a cycle from Santosh cycle at Panjrapul, Malegaon owned by father of Pius Agarwal. It was from this shop that one of the cycles that carried the bombs on September 8 was traced. Shakeel had overheard Pius on May 14, 2006 saying to others of Hindutva group on phone that the ASP Rajwardhan had the arms planted in the dry well near Ankai. This is part of the arms haul of Chandwad-Aurangabad, Malegaon and Ankai of May9-11, 2006. Pius also told that the list that the Hindutva group had given was used by Rajwardhan in arresting the Muslims who were otherwise not involved in the arms haul. This affidavit was executed on November 20th 2006 and it indicates that the arms haul case is as bogus as the case of blasts in the local trains in framing the Muslims who had nothing to do with it. Asif Khan is framed in two cases of making bombs for 7/11 and whatever RDX was left over he gave it to Masiullah for Malegaon 2006. If Shakeel’s affidavit is carried to logical conclusion and proved true then the RDX was with the police already. It would mean that Zabiuddin “Jundal” transported the explosives at the behest of the police and the ATS. The bombs were certainly not made in the workshop of Shabbir. Therefore the three cases of 7/11, arms haul of May 2006 and Malegaon 2006 blasts bear the signature of the Hindutva extremists, cohorts of the police and the army. The novelty is that the ATS of Maharashtra started framing the Muslims even before the attacks took place. The assistant inspector of Greater Mumbai Police and now DCB in Unit 7 at Ghatkopar, Shripad Balkrishna Kale prepared a note which says that he "received information on August 1, 2006, through a reliable informant that one Shabbir Masiullah of Malegaon and Nafis of Shivaji Nagar, Govandi, Mumbai, who are connected with SIMI, were preparing to commit some sabotage acts in the Ganesh Festival". This warning the police made into FIR. Mohammad Ali and Masiullah both were arrested on the same day as the note has above. It is not enough the new disclosure goes on: “The name of the other man accused by the ATS in both 7/11 and Malegaon 2006, Asif Bashir Khan, had appeared in an alleged confession by Shabbir Ahmad Masiullah. Masiullah told The Indian Express he was forced to sign on a paper and later found that Asif's name was part of it. Masiullah says he does not know Asif or Mohammad Ali Alam Sheikh. According to the ATS case, Asif had arranged the "leftover RDX" from the 7/11 blasts and given it to Masiullah and others for the Malegaon blast.” Initial reaction to 7/11 was that the Muslims were behind it or in other words it was a revenge attack against the genocide of Muslims in Gujarat 2002. The mainstream newspapers had columns specifically on this and cited large casualties of Gujarati diamond merchant’s travaelling in the first class compartment. But significantly the mainstream papers did not bother to take the opinion of the Director General of Police Dr Pasrischa who said that a Maharashtrian leader was behind the serial blasts. There is no Muslim who could claim that he is of such a stature that he could be called a Maharashtrian leader. So naturally the finger of suspicion points at either Sharad Pawar or Bal Thackeray. Second feature to note is that the papers or people like the cops in Kurla ATS office on September 8, 2006 did not mention Malegaon attack of that day as a reaction to 7/11 in Mumbai. This is strange because its proximity in time is all the more cogent. But Pasrischa had blamed Bajrang Dal for the Malegaon attack. The mainstream newspapers again ignored the DGP of Maharashtra and called him crazy as did the Marathi paper Punyanagri of September 11, 2006. How the mainstream media lay out the news features is important as it can influence people. The people do not know that Bajrang Dal was involved in Malegaon and that a Maharashtrian leader was behind the 7/11 because it was ignored or minimally reduced as in the editorial of the Marathi paper. In the same way even when the confession of the accused local train bomb attacks was extracted through excruciating torture and inhuman treatment the additional chief secretary of the Maharashtra chose to sanction to prosecute them. This is how the government of Maharashtra actively played its parts in framing innocent Muslims. But the same government did not do anything when Muslims protested for five years that the nine accused in Malegaon 2006 were innocent. A parallel example currently relevant to atrocities against Muslims is from Gujarat. The government of Narendra Modi recommended appealing to High Court for enhancing life imprisonment of Babu Bajrangi and Maya Kodnani’s 28 years imprisonment into death penalty on April 14, 2013 the government buckled under the extremist Hindu reaction. On May 10, 2013 it withheld the recommendation. In this confusing scenario what stands out is that the police played a very active role in framing innocent Muslims while the real drama of arms haul, explosions, etc were carried out in a well planned manner by the Hindutva activists like Dhan Singh, Mohan Singh, Rajendra Chowdhary and Lokesh Sharma of Sunil Joshi module. This raises the question whether the 7/11 was also the handiwork of the same Hindutva module? The police record and the jail registers and letters of the innocent accused leave no doubt as to that. The court records also corroborate. The superintendent of the Arthur Road jail Swati Sathe resembles Maya Kodnani of Gujarat in committing mass terror atrocities on Muslims. She had ordered the 7/11 accused to own up responsibility of the attack or face torture. The accused had not executed the blasts and had no reasons to own up what they had not done. She ordered all the accused of 7/11, arms haul accused and Malegaon 2006 to come out in the open . When they were out she ordered the Arthur road jailer Gond Patil and his six constables to attack them. The assault was so brutal and inhuman that there was blood all around. It was oozing from their wounds. One of the accused Ehtesham Siddiquy had his hand fractured. The others had their head and limbs broken. The occasion was their illegal transfer from Arthur road jail to Kolhapur prison notorious for torture of prisoners. The bleeding and wailing victims were so much tortuous and beyond endurance that none of them could move his limbs let alone sit up and stand and walk. The cops then lifted them as if they were dead and dumped them in the police vans waiting take them to Kolhapur. Just then the son of one such victim was waiting near the gate with tiffin for his father. It was rather late that day. When the vans came out he followed them and at the turn of the road he saw blood oozing from the head of his father and his hand hanging lifelessly. From Kolhapur jail Ehtesham wrote letters narrating different incidents to prove that he was innocent even then the police framed him. He requested the jail authorities to send his letters to the President of India, the Prime Minister and the Home Minister. The jail authorities did not do what he requested them. Consequently he moved the court which ordered the jail authorities to send the letters to the people addressed. Even then also the jail authorities refused to deliver the letters. This singular event of inhuman suppression and oppression deserves attention of the world and the UNO in particular. The “optional protocol” of the UNO has a provision that if the judicial process, the courts and the police and jails fail in duty to deliver justice the victims have a right to redress through the UNO provisions. The Atrocities Prevention Board of President Barack Obama has completed a year in office and has similar provisions. This board even has a clause that says that instead of preventing atrocities which have taken place or taking place the need of the hour is to anticipate and prevent them from realizing. Even the International Criminal Court has regulations in this regard where the national system of jurisdiction is thwarted against a particular group and this poses existential threat to it. Furthermore, the Hindu extremists who are perpetrating the atrocities have the aim of establishing the Hindu Nation according to their hate ideology. The Hindu Rashtra is a living threat to the constitutionally established government of India which also has failed to deal with the professed aim of the constitution of the Abhinave Bharat and the hidden agenda of BJP and its mother institute the RSS. Even greater mortal fear is that these have sympathizers not only in police and the prison authorities but also in the army. When all the wings of the government are affected and crippled to even leave hope to a group because of its religious identity justice within the country is at risk. False terrorism cases make innocent Muslims languished decades of their youth and adulthood in prison. The local train blasts are instances of mass atrocities. Hundred and eighty seven innocent people of different religions perished. Hundreds others were injured. Seven years after that the different organs of the government clearly show that they are incapable of functioning because the police have blamed innocent Muslims while the perpetrators are at large including the leader of Maharashtra whom no other than the Director General of Police of the state of Maharashtra found to be behind the incident. It amounts to the suborning of the very police force against the chief of the police of the state. The Kolhapur jail authorities did not obey the order of the court to deliver the letters of Ehtesham Siddiquy. This impunity amounts to subversion of the judiciary. The Commissioner of Polic of Mumbai AN Roy and the chief of ATS Raghuvanshi asking the innocent accused to own up their crime of blowing bombs on train or be condemned to prolong stay in prison amounts to complicity in crimes of terror. Details pile up to show the urgency. The Matunga police station said that it has destroyed the train record. The police have to keep record for only three years, it said. Ehtesham Siddiquy appealed through his right to information and found that the records have to be maintained for five years. The police have bribed the witnesses. One of them told the court that Ehtesham boarded a local train at 05:15 on July 11, 2006 from Church gate station. He was going to Mira Road. The records show that no such train left Church gate at that time. Another bribed witness said that he saw Ehtesham meeting the security guard of a hospital and named the guard. The records showed that no such person worked in the hospital. These later instances of bribing by police is borne out by their wont to frame Muslims and force them to name others and accept to become approver. That is what the chiefs [Roy and Raghuvanshi] and their lieutenants [Swati Sathe and the famed bogus forensic expert of Bangalore laboratory, Ms Malini] did. This should not construe into a blanket damning of the whole system. For example, the Bombay High Court by its order of September 30, 2009 restored the 7/11 accused to Arthur road jail and passed strictures against Swati Sathe or the forensic experts did find similarity in the bomb blasts of the local trains and Malegaon 2006 and a senior police officer found “the possibility of the perpetrators of the two attacks being same persons or belonging to the same terrorist group.” Even so these instances are very few and far in between. The minuscule cannot overwhelm to eclipse the Indian Augean stables of innocent Muslims pilloried within. If Malegaon 2006 blasts turned out to be at long last the work of Hindutva, nearly two months ago 7/11 has greater chances of having the same perpetrators. ‘The road not taken’ is now overlaid with more autumn leaves rotten and rotting for long. ------- Inquilab August 17, 2008. http://www.indianexpress.com/news/two-terror-attacks-four-sets-of-accused-two-names-in-common/1115309/0 http://www.timesnow.tv/Guj-Government-rethink-on-Kodnani/articleshow/4427400.cms Asia Express May 10, 2013. “Malegaon, Mumbai devices ‘same’” The Times of India. September 11, 2006. Mumbai edition. Chapter 22 Varun Gandhi’s “unknown unknowns” The court in Philibet, UP, acquitted Varun Gandhi of charges of hate speech, rioting, inducement to violence, attempt to kill and causing disaffection and enmity between two groups. The acquittal came on May 4, 2013 till then the “unknown unknowns” remained intact. The judge Abdul Qayyum and the Superintendent of Police in Pilibit Amit Verma had succeeded in their cover up so well that there was little chance of truth coming to light for good. Varun’s own role model in Gujarat, Narendra Modi, has succeeded in many respects to keep the “unknown unknowns.” No court in India has found Modi involved in the genocide of Muslims in 2002 Gujarat. Despite hundreds of incidents of pogroms there the chief minister reigns supreme as if the genocide is sub rosa. He still pretends ignorance that such a horrible thing had happened in his state. His mentor the Home Minister of India LK Advani also acted in the same way or else why should he rush to issue clean chit to his protégé so officiously. Even today most of the mainstream newspapers report Gujarat 2002 as not genocide. This huge edifice of lies is founded on the principle: if you ignore what you want to suppress will disappear in the thin air without leaving any trace. Even the sadhbhavna or meeting of harmony all over Gujarat 2012 showed that there was no genocide in the state. Even the Prime Minister Vajpayee dismissed it as Muslims’ casual inability to live with their neighbours in peace. So Narendra Modi and Varun Gandhi succeeded keeping everything under the rose as the French put it referring to ‘the ancient custom of hanging a rose over the council table to indicate that all present were sworn to secrecy.’ Judge Qayyum and SP Amit Verma saw to it as far as Varun is concerned. In the case of Modi the list is too long. There were four cases registered against Varun. In the third case registered against him is of June 7, 2009 at Dlchand mohalla and he was charged under section: 153(A), 295(A), 505(2) IPC and 125 Representation of People Act. What he had said was the standard method of exterminating Muslims which the unidentified man in the conspiracy meeting of January 26, 2008 in Faridabad had also told to Lt Col Prasad Purohit, Dr RP Singh, Sudhakar Duwedi and others: “We have such a community /race that can confront[eradicate] the Muslims. We call them Valmik.” The Abhinav Bharat thought of having a unit of ten such Valmik in every district and their hideout. They would successfully do the job. “For 1500 to 2000 rupees the Valmiks would kill all the Muslims in the districts.” They would also destroy the meat sale monopolized by the Muslims. They could be given jobs as security agents on paper as cover. In the Dalchand meeting Varun called the Muslims a disease to be eradicated. “When the time is right this disease will be eradicated. I’m not a general, I’m a politician, but a Valmiki would become a general and eradicate this disease.” There were 15 witnesses in the Dalchand case. All of them turned hostile by accepting bribe 5 lakh, 10 lakh or a brand new car. The testimonies of the witness were recorded by the court clerk. It was a serious matter and still the judicial magistrate Abdul Qayyum chose to remain absent. In his absence the prime witness no.1 Vijay Pal deposed: “There was no election meeting of Varun Gandhi in Mohalla Dalchand on 7 March 2009. I did not step out of my house, I did not hear Varun Gandhi’s speech, neither did he give any speech against the Muslims.”Pal did not have to say it himself it was already put on the paper he and the rest were told to bring their photos and paste and sign and go! This is reminiscent of how the Sangh parivar has been rewriting history. What Noam Chomsky found to be wrong that led to the Boston Marathon bombing, namely inducement to violence, Tehelka reporters carrying out the sting operation also discovered in Pilibhit. Varun used to tell in his election speeches that the Muslims were kidnapping and raping Hindu women. The immediate effect was palpable as Varun also sent batches of youths on motorbikes as vigilantes making the Hindus believe the rumour to be true: “Like Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi, Varun’s inflammatory speeches could have proved disastrous. Parmeshwari Gangwar, a close associate of Varun, said on TEHELKA’s hidden camera, “The vendors would not go to Muslim-dominated areas in Pilibhit, they were so afraid.” Ramveer Singh, the reporter who recorded Varun’s communal speech, says, “The things he said in Barkhera were very dangerous. There is a Muslim locality close by with at least a 1,000-1,500 Muslims. If they [Hindus] had thrown stones from their rooftops, a 100-200 people in the market could have died.” Ram Avtar told TEHELKA that the villagers had even begun making preparations to kill Muslims. “The intelligent people of the village did not agree with this, but many illiterate people said this politician is good. We are Hindus; he is saying the right thing. So, the villagers started making preparations to kill Muslims.” The demagogues of the Hindutva (be it Modi or Varun) believe in causing such violence that results in good dividends at the polls. In fact the Hindu party BJP owes its respectability and strength to precisely this factor. Varun Gandhi also won election due to this and what is more the diehard Hindutva leaders controlling the party and the RSS made Varun general secretary of BJP because of his demagoguery and his espousal of the ultimate goal of the Hindu Nation. In his words and deeds Varun was starkly a communalist devoted to Hindu Nation. During 2009 General Election,Varun’s refrain when he started his poll meetings was swearing on the Gita and saying he would “cut off the hands and necks of Muslims.” At the Deshnagar rally, sample another diatribe against the Muslims “If you want to save the Hindu religion, vote for me. If a Hindu doesn’t vote for me, he would be betraying his religion.” He also warned, “See! These Muslims may say anything… every vote of theirs would go for that katua (a derogatory term for Muslims…) understand? Therefore, every vote of yours should go for Hindustan…” Giving his notorious speech at Dalchand he came out with the ultimate goal of the Hindutv rightists in India and overseas. He asked the people to vote him to establish the Hindu Nation. What for? The immediate reason he spelled out was the familiar excuse of all Hindu extremists to arouse violence of the Hindus through rumour to create the atmosphere that would result in attacks on Muslims. He said 13 Hindu women were kidnapped and raped and the rapists were roaming around freely. Such is the deadly virus of Hindutva hate ideology that the public prosecutor in Pilibhit MP Verma is another avatar of the public prosecutor in Gujarat circa 2002. As the bribe given by BJP leaders in the case of Best Bakery in Gujarat the witnesses were also bought over, indeed all the 88 witnesses of the four cases turned hostile. This surely entitles them for an entry in Guinness book of world record. Where money could not buy, threat did the work as the SP proved in Pilibhit. “The SP (Superintendent of Police) used to call them over. There was one witness… the SP called him over and said, are you literate? He said he had done his PhD. He was a literate person. The SP asked him what his pay was; he said 25,000. The SP said, you must have got a good bride. He said, yes. The SP asked him if he loved his wife; he said yes. The SP said, you want to continue loving her or stop loving her? Then go and think about what you have to say in the court. You want to go back home or not?” Varun’s threat was even more existential. He spoke of Bisalpur where a Muslim Phool Babu had stolen a buffalo and butchered it. “Bisalpur has the biggest disease (referring to its Muslim residents). So first I would buy a factory over there, a petrol pump, then I would get it sprayed by a helicopter, and then I would get the basti[Muslim settlement] vacated after setting fire to the place.” This enormity of the conception of committing mass terror atrocities on the Muslims for the Hindu Nation is truly frightening. It is also real there and elsewhere. Like Modi “Varun subverted the law and silenced an entire system.” The public prosecutor of Pilibit PM Verma and the State Government of Gujarat counsel Arvind Pandya and the public prosecutor of Sabarkantha Bharat Bhatt are the common denominators of the subversion of judicial process. ------- http://tehelka.com/how-varun-gandhi-silenced-the-system/?singlepage=1# Chargesheet of 2008 Malegaon blats case. Chapter 23 Death of a Superman Mujahid Tortured and killed All kinds of politicians play politics with events that come up in daily life. But in the case of terrorism the most excruciatingly painful and most entrenched in the minds of the victims and family members is when the government systems are so infected by majority communalism that leaves no hop for either the victims or their relatives. Case upon case piles up in the annals of court history and reams of newspapers reports are printed daily and yet the government and the people do not show the moral outrage recently seen in the case of rape and murder in the capital of India. The death in custody of police of Khalid Mujahid is the latest saga of suffering. He was arrested from a crowded railway station in the day light along with Kasmi on December 16, 2007 for the serial blats of November 22, 2007 in Faizabad and Lucknow courts. The police had threatened to kill him each time they took him to court. These threats were recurring feature of his appearance in court. On the day he was killed he was again threatened. His lawyers reported this to the court. But the court disregarded this as it failed to provide him any enhanced security and treated the matter casually. The defense lawyers appraised the court of the threat to Mujahid every time they appeared in the courts. On the day he was killed they again told the judge of the danger as he was threatened earlier in the day May 18, 2013. Till 3 pm he was with his lawyer Mohammad Shoab at the Brabanki court and then the police took him for Lucknow prison. He was normal wearing his tunic and trousers, both white. But the DIG of Faizabad, Dharmendra Singh Yadav announced his death due to heat wave and suddenly changed it to heart attack. Eye witness said that his body was marred with wounds including bleeding from mouth and nose. Shoab pointed out that the dead boy had lowers and tea shirt and therefore this made it suspicious that he was murdered and the new dress put on him to hide the blood stains. Not only was the inquest made in unseemly hurry without the members of his family present they were going to perform autopsy too but the people struck just then and demanded inquiry. There had been many discrepancies since his arrest. He was picked up at Barabanki railway station on December 16, 2007 along with Tahir Kasmi. There was protest against the arrest there and then; the local papers also carried the news of it. But the police recorded what the court accepted later that he was arrested on December 22, 2007. The protest against his arrest continued. The UP government appointed a commission of inquiry under justice RD Nimesh who found that he was innocent as the police fudged the date of arrest. However the court did not accept the finding. The new chief minister Akhlesh Yadav elected on the promise to do justice to the innocent framed in fake cases of terror sought to quash the case but the court rejected his move. It was in this context that the police finished him off. Forty two of them are accused of the crime by his uncle. This tit for tat indicates that the police and court in cohort played politics with his being accused of terrorism, the bomb explosions at the Faizabad and Lucknow court attacks. He was cleared of one case but he and many others refused acquittal because he and supporters wanted that he should also be acquitted in the other case and the third of Gorakhpur which was subsequently slapped against him. Who was going to lose points if he were cleared of the two other cases? But those who liquidated him cannot now explain As is the wont of the Hindutva groups there was a meeting of the association of lawyers at Faizabad which removed the Muslim lawyers who had defended Mujahid and participated in the protest march. On 21 May there was a meeting of the group in which suddenly Hindutva lawyers attacked lawyer Shakeel with iron rods. Other lawyers escaped. The lawyer who defended Mujahid in Barabanki Randhir Singh Suman was away. Even such combined efforts as of Prakash Karat of the CPM, AB Bardhan of the CPI, former Chief Minister of Bihar Lalu Prasad Yadav and Ram Vilas Paswan, and Congress Rajya Sabha MP Mani Shankar Aiyar could not dent the steeled resistance of the police to desist from arrest of the innocent or sensitize the courts to be more judicious. At the end of the day the RSS tainted lawyers and judges and police prevailed. A recurring atrocity on Muslims daring to defend Muslim accused. Shakeel with rod attack that could have cost his eye. Official explanation: Khalid Mujahid was taken ill at 3.40 pm and died says district magistrate of Barabanki, S Minisati Unofficial: Mujahid left court at 3.30 how could he have died 65 kilometers away in another city within ten minutes at 3.40. M Shoab: “We were together in the court until 3.20 pm. Ten minutes later, I saw the police van carrying him leave the court premises.” Randhir Singh Suman: “Mujahid left that courtroom at 3.30 pm. How did he cover 65 km in 10 minutes?” Two months ago Mohammad Shoab had told the minister in charge of prisons that along with Mujahid numerous other prisoners charged with terrorism were facing real threat to their life. Mujahid was arranged against the awesome power of the state (then under Mayawati rule) the courts which refused him bail though there was no proof against except the arms that the police had planted, the police who tortured him and ultimately saw him come to a very sorry end of his life under their power and supervision. All these owe an explanation to India why did each behave so brazenly prejudicial to the Muslim youth. In his life he braved them and did not let them break his spirit and in his death he looms larger as a superman who gave the last and best fight for the right. Chapter 24 Playing politics with terrorism “I don’t know why this case has become so political [September 29, 2008 bombing in Malegaon]. The pressure is tremendous and I am wondering how to extricate it from all the politics.” Hemant Karkare Concerned citizens of India have drafted letters as the one from Malegaon to warily look at even a well intentioned offer to try terror cases against innocent Muslims in fast track courts. After having their dear ones/ fellow citizens spend decades in jail they are filled with misgivings. A youth called Muzammil son of Abdul Rahim has spent more than ten years in jail. His relatives and neighbours in Malegaon do not see the light at the end of the tunnel. The light from their house has gone out forever it seems since he was thrown in dungeon in early 2003. All other 23 accused with him have long since been released. His crime is that of the American hero Billy Budd. He has so low poor voice that that the malady has left him mute and dumb, defenseless! Can the fast track court to be set up take up his case suo motto? To Home Minister Sushilkumar Shinde Ministry of Home Affairs New Delhi Respected Sir “Despite the good intention behind establishing fast track court by the home ministry we must also remember that it was misuse of the already existing laws against terrorism applied against innocent Muslims which brought us to this very sorry pass where thousands of such innocent Muslims were made to waste their youth, lose their earning period of life to support their families through gainful employment on the basis of their higher education. To give justice to innocent Muslims languishing in prisons across India on false charges of terrorism the need of the hour is to look into what led them to be trapped into this quagmire of the deliberate misuse of illegal arrest, third degree torture and false confession extracted under duress. “Expediting the plethora of cases slapped against Muslims is enviable but the provisions of arresting them and convicting them on the basis of false confessions can hardly make any difference whether the cases are now to be transferred for trial in fast track court hereafter. “Unless the fast track courts ensure a check and balances inbuilt system to scrutinize and verify the confessions there is fear that they would become old wine in new bottles. “Prevention of Terrorist Act or POTA was repealed because it was mainly applied against the Muslims or to political rivals especially in Gujarat. Maharashtra Control of Organized Crimes Act or MCOCA was used by the police to accuse only Muslims and not Hindutva people who had actually planted bombs and killed innocent people, as in Malegaon blasts case of 2006 and sundry other cases of the time. Had the nine accused in Malegaon 2006 been tried in fast track court they would have been hanged long ago. So where would be justice then? It would amount to summary execution. “In Gujarat POTA was used against the hapless Muslim victims of the genocide of 2002 to harass the surviours into silence or force them to withdraw their complaints or destroy evidence against member of the Hindutva groups and the police. “Organized Crimes” means continuing of committing crimes or being engaged in unlawful activities. In the case of innocent Muslims accused and imprisoned for years on end, they have had no previous record of terror or any other crime. “Overwhelming number of Muslims arrested under terrorism laws were indigent and were the sole bead winners of their families. They neither had any other than their work as sources of income. Therefore their coming into unaccountable wealth does not apply to any of them.” India made a significant choice to join the war on terrorism ala the Americans immediately after [2001] 9/11 attacks on the US. It did not deliberate and consult or allow all the sections of the society to ponder over. The government of PM AB Vajpayee had too much surfeit of self confidence and was not in favour of true democracy as it was committed to Hindutv ideology of cultural nationalism and was anti pluralism in the main component of the coalition group. Despite the minimum commonly agreeable agenda with its allies, the BJP did not hide its exclusionary ideology. It rushed with the ban on Students Islamic Movement of India on September 19, 2001. It should have taken years not just a week to deliberate the suitability and viability of the ban. In banning SIMI and renewing its ban the government failed to engage the former president of the organization Shahid Badre Falahi in a reasonable dialogue on the merits of the case of ban. So willfully the central government let people of the country miss the opportunity in 2001, 2003, 2006and 2010 to hear the pros and cons of the case. This would have prevented the embarrassment of August 5, 2008 when Justice Geeta Mittal of Delhi High Court heading the tribunal lifted the ban. But in a cloak and dagger style the government re-imposed the ban on the very next day. If SIMI was a terrorist organization it would have been exposed rather than swallowing the phlegm in the throat when she asked for one concrete example and the government through its representation not furnishing it there and then. The government additional solicitor general should have all the reasons up the sleeves to put it on the table of the court. Its solicitor general raised hands two feet from ground to show such huge quantity of document was submitted in two installments. But as it turned out it was simply drama in the court. There was no substance in the quantity of papers to support the ban. In contrast huge piles of evidentiary usable material is available in the public domain and in the investigation but there has been no ban on Bajrang Dal and RSS and Abhinav Bharat for their role in Gujarat 2002 genocide and a series of bomb attack since 2001. Banning SIMI and not banning Bajrang Dal eta al sent out a signal to the extremists among Hindus that they are free to do as they like. This is how the BJP and Congress played politics of terrorism. It turned into a scourge to India as a modern nation. The well meaning and sane people literate and illiterate have had moments of anguish at the turn of the events and the direction the Indian nation was moving. The central government did not even bother to play political correctness even as a lip service to democracy. Since the ban on SIMI there have been entertaining interludes in court rooms as in the Supreme Court hearing on August 25, 2008. That was exactly 7 days after Anti Terrorism Squad Chief Hemant Karkare had opined that he had not found the hand of SIMI in Malegaon 2006 or other blasts cases. But in the SC the dialogue that is doubly ironic went thus: Chief Justice KG Balakrishnan: All these [SIMI] accused — they are acquitted? Defence Lawyer Kamini Jaiswal: Yes, Lordship. The Second Judge P Sathasivam: On the date of the notification [February 7, 2008] — they were acquitted? Defence Lawyer: Yes, Lordship. This meeting of Monday August 25, 2008 is drama in another sense as the pat reply of the Additional Solicitor General Gopal Subramaniam, gave the Supreme Court that he had already supplied two stacks of document the previous Monday, August 18, 2008. A look into the documents shows that there were not any facts to show that SIMI was involved in terrorism. And what is interesting the SC had to begin hearing the case for its final decision from September 24, 2008. Five days later on September 29, 2008 a bomb exploded under the office of SIMI in Bhiku chowk (now named Shaheed Hemant Karkare Marg). Lt Col Prasad Purohit had claimed that he and his organization Abhinav Bhrat had used some SIMI activists in Malegaon earlier. He must have been referring Malegaon blasts of 2006. Shabbier Masiullah was one of the nine accused in Malegaon 2006 case. But even before this he was accused in the Ghatkoper blast case of 2003. The charge against him was that he regularly visited Kurla office of SIMI and was in touch with Mohammad Ali Alam Sheikh, another accused in 2006 Malegaon and local train blasts in Mumbai. The police had argued that he had a boutique shop and above it gift shop where he had employed the president of SIMI in Malegaon, Munawar. Shabbier got to know Munawar according to the police because he would go to the Bhiku chowk restaurants for tea and met him there and they started discussing politics. Munawar also habitually took tea there. A youth called Nafis would also stay with Shabbir and it was he who caused the explosion at Ghatkoper. The government of India issued a notification on February 7, 2008 that it intends to ban SIMI, that is, to continue the ban. This opinion of the government was neither buttressed by “grounds” or “causes” and was bereft of any “particulars” Shabbier was never a member of SIMI and had never met Mohammad Ali. He had signed a paper on which the name of Mohammad Ali was written and thus he had implicated Mohammad Ali. Munawar had implicated Shabbir. These “particulars” go against the government claim. When this matter was debated in SC Shabbir was deemed to be the mastermind. Shabbier was arrested on August 1, 2006. After the bomb blasts in 2006 in Malegaon the police also declared Munawar as an absconder along with Arsalan. The nine accused in 2006 case claim that they had seen Muawar in the prison and the local corportaor Mohammad Ismal Mulla, a neighbor of Arsalan and Munawwar down the same road, stated in his affidavit that he had seen Munawar in the police van. Another accused who was absconding was the servant of Shabbir, Mohammad Atif. The Ministry of Home Affairs maintained until May 2013 that Mohammad Atif was a wanted accused and an absconder. But then on Friday May 10, 2013 the NIA recorded the statement of Atif. However, nearly two years ago NIA had recorded his statement at its headquarters in Delhi. Shabbier Masiullah’s brother Jamil had told the writer that he had taken Atif to NIA office in Delhi where the NIA had grilled him for three days. But subsequent to this the Ministry of Home Affairs had claimed that Atif was still absconding! Therefore the ‘particulars” of the case, especially Malegaon 2006 belie the government’s “grounds” to ban SIMI. In other words government does not bother to lift the ban on SIMI even when the nine accused and the others so called absconders in the case nail its lies that SIMI was behind 2006 blasts. If this is not playing politics what else is this? The affidavit of Munawar is a subtle means of framing him in terror by using his ‘own’ words. As Munawar has been in all probability under surveillance of the police in his absconding it is difficult to have a final word. The signature on the affidavit is not as much a source of misgiving as the content of the affidavit. A detailed scrutiny hence is necessary. Munawar Ahmad Mohammad Amin was the president of Students Islamic Movement of India of the Malegaon unit. The way Anti Terrorism Squad made him sing their tune is worth historic record. He headed SIMI from 1998 to 2003. Before him Khalid was in charge of the organization. Khalid is the cousin of Noorulhodha, an accused in 2006 blasts and other cases. The secretary of his unit was another accused Mohammad Zahid Abdul Majid. Munawar states that he has been accused of inciting people and has been booked at three police stations of the City, Killa and Ayesha Nager in eight cases. He has been given bail and has been reporting these stations when the police demanded. Since he became president he has known Shabbir Masiullah who has had a shop of imitation jewelry and gift items at Anjuman chowk, a stone’s throw from the SIMI office in Bhiku chowk. He met Shabbir occasionally in the vicinity of the office and would tell about the works of the organization. In the aftermath of the ban on SIMI he was rendered jobless. It was then that Shabbier asked him to join in partnership and start Gazal Dresses just above his Gazal gift and jewelry shop. Earlier he had sold bone powder as fertilizer. Both of his business ventures ended in loss. During the period in office and after the ban the SIMI head of the Kurla, Mumbai, branch Mohammad Ali aka Aziz would visit Munawar. Munawar introduced Shabbir to him. Mohammad Ali told them that Riyaz Bhatkal was sending some youths to Pakistan for training in arms. In June 2003 Shabbir travelled to Dubai to buy imitation jewelry for his shop. On way back he was searched at Khatmandu and his jewelry was confiscated. (That he visited Pakistan for training is a canard spread by the police, he told this writer on September 12, 2012.) Then in September-October 2003 a youth called Nafees Ahmed came to stay with Shabbir for a month and half. Prantu sadar kalavdheet shabbier ani Nafees hey lapoon chapeen rahat ast. Madhoon mi Shabbir kade barkaieeney chokshi keyli tehooan to aani Nafees dogey hi Mohammad Ali che sangneya Pakistan jaoon dahshatwad chey training aleyache tyane mala sangeet ley hotey (“But during this period Shabbir and Nafees were hiding and concealing themselves. Therefore I closely inquired Shabbir about it and then he revealed that he and Nafees had gone to Pakistan and were trained in terrorist activity.”) Many youths would visit Shabbir and stay with him for a couple of days and then go away. Is this what Munawar says or the ATS? The attitude of Munawar in this confession strangely shows disapproval of the youths and particularly Nafees. And of all the things this Dubai dukanacha maal aandneyasathi janayaas kahi harkat nahi parantu Pakistanat training la jaoo nako. “There is no objection to go to Dubai to purchase items for his shop but it is objectionable that he should go to Pakistan for training.” If SIMI is a terrorist organization according to India how could a president of the organization say this to a potential recruit! Why would he reprimand him? It shows the naked truth that the confession of Munawar is fake. There is more than one reason to believe this. The most important is that Munawar was also arrested by the police and was in jail along with the other nine accused. The other nine have wondered why he was let out of the prison. That he spent time with the nine within the same prison is a well known fact to the nine accused and many others outside the jail. SIMI was banned on September 19, 2001 as a fall out of al Qaeda attack in New York and Washington on September 11, 2001. The Indian government at centre was headed by the Hindu party BJP leaders AB Vajpayee as Prime Minister and LK Advani as the Deputy PM and also the Home Minister. The anti Muslim weltanschauung created in the after math of the 9/11 came as an opportunity for the Hindutva prone government to begin its own hidden agenda of framing Muslims and repressing them, or else what it was that they did? No India Muslim was involved even remotely in the 9/11 which even President George Bush asseverated. Despite this the Indian government banned the organization. Its massive police force and intelligence agencies had arm full of assignment to go after the members of the banned outfit. They have the statement of Munawar and he was with them and was in the jail and yet today the police, the CBI and the NIA are after this absconder who was very much in the police custody, in their van and in the prison. Who let him go and why? The lesson this bogus case teaches us is the failure of school education. Had the administrators and police and investigators been taught critical thinking they would not have made themselves fools for the world to laugh at them and the country to decry. There is no proof of Shabbir visiting Kurla. The additional chief secretary (Home) and secretary in charge of Home Department of Government of Maharashtra AP Sinha who signed the order of arresting and prosecuting Shabbir, Nafis, Riyaz Ismail Bhatkal (R/o Qadar building, 1st floor, room no 17, Kurla Pipe road, Kurla, west, Mumbai), Tarique ismail Abdul Sattar, Mohammadd Ali Alam Shaikh aka Aziz should not have simply put his signature on the dotted lines on behalf of the governor. He should have critically looked into the facts and discussed howsoever briefly to know that it was not fake or else it would bounce back on the forwarding authorities. Since then Riyaz/Riyas Bhatkal has been involved in all sorts of bomb attacks everywhere in Maharashtra and outside. What is the degree of probability that he could be involved in so many crimes till the triple blasts in Mumbai on July 13, 2011 and the police be sleeping over his involvement! Is he the wandering Jew in modern avatar of the wandering Muslim? How come the PSI Shripad Kale of Ghatkoper police station so solely dependent on his informants and so gullible that the informants could pull wools over his eyes and frame innocent people at will? Mohammad Ali is also accused in the serial blasts in local trains of July 11, 2006 and he is consistently involved in other blasts or unlawful activities, according to the police. Is it probable that Mohammad Ali aka Aziz in the custody of Kurla police would be so active to be free to conspire for another and a much larger terror attack of blowing bombs in Malegaon in just over a month later? Ditto Shabbir. If Kale and Sinha be so obtuse what about the others who supervised and sanctioned and executed re-arrests of some of the Ghatkoper accused in Malegaon 2006 case also? And why did the CBI take three years to tell the court that it did not find anything incriminating regarding the nine accused in 2006 Malegaon blasts which included Mohammad Ali too? Still, two more years would pass before they could be given bail, albeit Mohammad Ali and another accused Asif Khan are still in detention over other charges in other cases. And why could the chief minister of Maharashtra be so sensitive and prompt to act in the case of a mute artist Aseem Trivedi and so insensitive along with his predecessors in office in the matters of the nine accused in Malegaon case and the five in the Ghatkoper case? Most of the accused were men without any criminal record and could not have even thought of being traitors to their country? The first decade of the 21st century was marred by the weltanschauung on terrorism in India. There were several terror attacks in almost every year of the new century for more than a decade. Paralleling to this was the unleashing of terror by Chief Minister Narendra Modi on the Muslims of his state. He gave three days to the Hindus to wreak havoc on Muslims. The Muslims victims of the genocide were innocent and had to suffer mass atrocities of terror. Mallika Sarabhai had filed public interest litigation in the court against the government of Modi for the pogroms in Naroda Patia where according to Babu Bajrangi 800 Muslims were terrorized and forced into a dry well and petrol poured on them and they were burnt alive. There is such a huge work of cover up that Modi undertook that the public prosecutors tainted with RSS ideology instead of prosecuting victims did their best to sabotage the pogrom cases from within the government. The government had deigned its own state attorney general Tushar Mehta to remain in contact with Hindutva ideologue Gurumurthy to subvert the cases from within. Even biographers like Mukhopadhya brazenly left out the world renown danseus Mallika Sarabhai’s litigation from their books to suppress the truth. Mallika is quite articulate and needs no interpretation: "Chief minister Narendra Modi had called then state Intelligence Bureau chief R B Sreekumar and his deputy Sanjiv Bhatt , and asked them to give my lawyers Rs 10 lakh to derail the PIL proceedings." Sreekumar conceded substantially to what she alleged: "The Gujarat CM had called a meeting and asked me to hand over Rs 10 lakh to Sanjiv Bhatt , so I handed over the money to him . The CM and Bhatt were in direct communication, so I am not aware of what happened." Another attempt of Modi to cover up his role in the inducement to violence against Muslim in 2002 was to begin a series of huge rallies and meetings at the expense of the public exchequer in the name of sahdbhauvna or meeting of harmony. Mallika opposed the meetings and wanted to picket around the meeting halls to protest against it and also remind the people of the state of the murky record of the chief minister. How he tried to put pressure on her she wrote in a letter. A letter From Mallika Sarabhai My dear friends, Over the last 20 months many of you have been aware of my stand against the anti Muslim pogrom that happened in Gujarat. With many of you I have had personal conversations, and many of you know that I have had to go underground and that I and Darpana [The 60 year old performing arts institute in Ahmedabad, begun by Mrinalini Sarabhai, Mallika's mother.] have been harassed and threatened continuously, amongst other things to try and cow me down into withdrawing my public interest litigation about this in the supreme court and to stop me talking at a variety of fora about the continuing boycott of the Muslims, the continuing lack of justice and other issues. Those of you who are in India or who log onto Indian news portals are already aware of their latest move, i.e. to frame a criminal case against me of fraud and intention to cheat, through a young woman who was a short term student of Darpana's. I will not go into the case in detail just now - she is accusing me/Darpana of having promised her a United States visa and thereby a false dance tour ruse to illegally immigrate to the states; she also claims that when the visa was rejected I intimidated her and refused to return the money taken for tickets, visas and other charges. Without going into this further I want you to know only that there is not an iota of truth in it, that all monies for the cancelled dance tour, as per the contract with the students, were returned, as were their passports, and that this is a huge and apparently successful attempt to defame me and the institution and family, nationally, through the media. It is also a huge attempt at intimidation. Under the Indian criminal law, once a first information report or FIR is accepted by the police, the police, if they so wish, can arrest you and throw you into jail till they produce you before a magistrate. Guilty till proved innocent. Given the high visibility of my name and the issue, my lawyers have asked me to apply for anticipatory bail, which I have, in the sessions court. There are tremendous pressures being brought on to the judiciary, for obvious reasons. My detractors have planned this well. The court is on vacation and works only two hours a day. The backlog in the court is big so my bail hearing has taken 48 hours to be heard instead of 24. It will be heard in the next hour. If the sessions court rejects it, the courts are shut for four days for diwali, so the earliest we can apply in the high court is on Tuesday. Meanwhile I have to be unavailable for arrest. Non-euphemistically, that means in hiding and on the run. Yet again. I veer between despair and anger. Between wanting to be a martyr for truth if that is what my larger purpose in life is, and wanting to throw up my hands and say 'neither the country nor its people for whom I have spent 25 years working deserve me'. This is a democratic country and they are doing this to one of the most known faces and voices. What of the millions of others? I am trying to keep sane and sensible. All my colleagues at Darpana have been and continue to be wonderful and out in the open. And my brother and my daughter who are there in Ahmadabad. And as happened before, the many idealistic 'friends', well-wishers and intellectual seekers of truth in Gujarat have deafened me by their silence. Where there is smoke there is fire, I hear them saying. But isn't that a saying that is no longer valid? When dalits in a village get their eyes gouged out for daring to look at their betters, which is the smoke and which the fire? When young women get acid thrown at them because they refuse advances from men, which is the smoke and which the fire? When law courts say that rape could not have happened because the men are respectable and the woman but a tribal where is the smoke and where the fire? People in glass houses shouldn't throw stones, I hear them saying. But is it inconceivable that some of us live in glass houses because we want to be transparent, because we want to make our lives open books? I don't know if I will be able to write again or when. Nor what today holds. But I wanted you all to know that if I go down it shall be fighting for what I believe is true and right. Mallika Sarabhai The economic boycott of the Muslims in Gujarat was on account of the tacit approval of it by the chief minister. If he had been fair minded he had constitutional duty to declare the boycott illegal and should have ruthlessly stopped it. Thus he compounded the mass terror atrocities by insidiously letting his supporters with the help of the administration of the government conduct all such illegal acts which constitutes crimes against humanity. Modi let his administration misuse the visa issue of the student participant of Mallika in gross violation of international justice. The chairperson of USCIRF Katrina Lantros Swett had all this before her when she recommended to the state department to cancel the visa for Modi. Modi’s attempt to subvert judiciary is even more shocking abuse of power of his office as chief minister of Gujarat. It is also frightening to gauge what he could do if the reins of power to run the central government were in his hands as Prime Minister. A part of his Machiavellian dealings can be guessed from the eighth affidavit that RB Sreekumar submitted in the case of Modi bribing Mallika’s lawyers. This again in her own words for the media and the people on September 18, 2011: "Chief Minister Narendra Modi had called the then State Intelligence Bureau chief R B Sreekumar and another Indian Police Service officer Sanjiv Bhatt, who was his deputy in SIB at that time, and asked them to pay my lawyers Rs 10 lakh to derail the proceedings of PIL filed in the Supreme Court by me," "Police officer Sanjiv Bhatt had also in his deposition in May[2011] to the Nanavati Commission said that he was given instructions by Narendra Modi to use secret services' money to bribe the lawyers who were involved in my case to delay what the Chief Minister felt was a very dangerous PIL for the health of the government," "I then went to the (Nanavati) Commission and asked them if I could cross examine Sanjiv Bhatt and whether Sreekumar was also involved," "The Commission turned me down and I then wrote to them saying that Sreekumar should be asked to file an affidavit about this. The Commission gave me the permission and I requested Sreekumar, on behalf of the Commission to file an affidavit, which he filed on Friday." "The day after Sreekumar took over as the chief of IB and a couple of days after I filed my PIL in the Supreme Court, Sanjiv Bhatt and Sreekumar were called to the chief minister's office." "As soon as they entered the chief minister's office according to Mr Sreekumar's affidavit Modi asked him 'do you know about Mallika's case?' and Sreekumar said 'no I don't' "So the chief minister said 'the PIL she has filed is extremely dangerous for the government and I have sanctioned Rs 10 lakh that can derail this, Sanjiv Bhatt knows about it, please give him Rs 10 lakh from your secret fund'." "To which Sreekumar said that there was no money in the secret fund. So the Chief Minister told him, 'I will see that the Chief Secretary arranges this money and Sanjiv has all the information about it.' "Mr Sreekumar states that he went to the then director general of police K Chakravarthi and asked for written orders. Mr Chakravarthi called him back later and said, 'written orders are not necessary, the money has been arranged, sign a receipt to put it down in your register that this transaction has happened'." "And Sreekumar says that it is there in his register.” "He (Sreekumar) asked Sanjiv Bhatt what was going to happen and Bhatt told him that my lawyers Krishnakant Vakhariya and Co and my advocate on record in Delhi were going to be bribed by the chief minister of the state to derail the PIL in the Supreme Court." "Sanjiv Bhatt went and gave the money to Amit Shah who in turn, I believe and am told by my sources, gave it to Tushar Mehta in Krishnakant Vakhariya's office, while Krishnakant Vakhariya claims that he knows nothing about this but his junior Tushar Mehta," "It is believed and my resources have proof of this that this money was then either shared between Mr Mehta and my lawyers on record in Delhi Aggarwal & Associates or given entirely to Mr Mehta or to Aggarwal and Associates." "So that all the strategy planning that we did was immediately reported to the chief minister, who could then brief the government's advocate, who were fighting the case against me in the Supreme Court." "This is contempt of court, because this was an investigation going on in the Supreme Court." The entire transaction was seen through no other than Amit Shah. Mallika had filed the PIL in April 2002. Amit Shah was not minister of state for home then. It was Haren Pandya who was home minister under Modi. This is a tell tale that Modi did not trust Pandya to carry out such an illegal task but trusted Amit Shah. Shah went far beyond this as is evident in the case of the murder of Sohrabuddin. On May 19, 2013 BJP asked its general secretary Shah to monitor and be in charge of UP election. With all the skeletons in his backyard and no court daring to pin Shah or Modi, nay allow Shah to canvass for election, the need of the hour is international commission of inquiry as our judicial process have reached the dead end. The Machiavellian game of playing politics with terrorism is in masterly hands of Shah and Modi. They are the ultra modern and real time masterminds of terrorism. The point of concern here is how could Modi carry on this humongous task of conducting genocide of Muslims, framing innocent Muslims in fake encounters, rewarding the police for this task, having inserted the clause that all the fake encounters were aimed at eliminating him as CM and engaging the central government in a tit for tat on sundry issues including foreign affairs? The answers are easy to find. The VHPA funded such huge amount that is used in the supply of dry fruits and drinks for the murderers of Muslims in 2002 as well as meeting legal fees, settling post genocide issues in the court, etc. When Modi addressed NRI in 20 cities of the US to mark the occasion of the Gujarat Day May 1, 2013 he had this to say: (1) I am seeing that you all are rising in applause. This affection can give renewed strength. (2) This love is not about one person. This is love for 6 crore Gujaratis. It is their effort that Gujarat has made a name all over. So Modi is playing politics with a much larger audience than even the prime minister of India. His fund raisers in the US and other western countries are paying the piper for the tune they want him to play. This frightening dimension of terrorism Frank Raj caught in a pithy phrase “More dangerous than sharia, Hindutva.” Playing politics over genocide in Gujarat 2002 is the calculated game of BJP. They want to convey the impression that they can win votes over how the Hindu hearted Modi has been successful in suppressing Muslims and putting development in front made Gujarat number one state to deal directly with foreign countries where the Indian government fears to tread. It is in this context that Frank Raj observed: “After orchestrating modern India’s first state sponsored anti-Muslim pogrom in Gujarat as recently 2002, when several thousand Muslims and Hindus were massacred, today the Hindu right wing waits for another shot at power, as the main Opposition Party in the Indian Parliament.” This is the quintessence of playing politics with terrorism. The mother organization of BJP and Modi is the RSS and it has long history of using terror as a tactics. MK Gandhi gave his life fighting for the cause that has now been turned on its head by the new social forces unleashed by material prosperity. “Knowing how he rejected the Hindu right, it is distressing to see many middle class Indians reject the Mahatma’s spirituality, by consenting to the same political ideology that took his life.” Let alone India Hindutva poses a threat to the pluralism in America which let the Hindus settle there freely. But not now. “American filmmaker Nina Paley who received death threats from the Hindu right in America for her animated movie, Sita Sings The Blues, (www.sitasingstheblues.com) is quoted by Saumya Arya Haas, in The Huffington Post, (7/25/11) as saying, “It’s like calling the Ku Klux Klan “Christians.” Calling Hindutvadis “Hindus” is especially misleading in the U.S., where people are mostly unaware of violent nationalist groups in India. Last I checked, Hinduism wasn’t a religion of hate and intolerance. Hindutvadis’ motives are political, not religious, and they hide behind a religious label. Not only does this confuse many Americans into thinking they have some legitimacy, it also, over the long run, harms real Hindus, who are nothing like Hindutvadis.” Hindutva and RSS powered Modi is set to play politics but not in half measure. Therefore his shifting Amit Shah to Rampur is surely a sign that he wants to step into the shoes of Vajpyee, but this time on Hindutva term without least moderating his stance. Shah had organized the payment of bribe to the lawyers of Mallika Sarabhai in the notorious case of Naroda Patia where the highest number of Muslims were killed. Shah had been the kingpin in all the fake encounters of Ishrat Jahan, Sohrabuddin, and others. In the new enthusiasm born in Modi the RSS is also gearing up to justify murder of Sohrabuddin and glorifying Gulab Chand Kataria as a decent guy. This threat of Hindu communalism as a political tool may pose immediate problem in India. But it could have international implications because the RSS also espouses Nazi racial policy of supremacy. It has already arrived in America vis-à-vis the film: “Haas, the Executive Director of Headwaters/Delta, warns, “While I support anyone, of any or no faith, who wants to screen and discuss the film, this is a game-changer. These are Hindus being shut down, and shut out, by other Hindus. This no longer about an American filmmaker interpreting the Ramayana, or a feminist perspective on ancient texts. This isn’t about colonialism or cultural appropriation. It’s about a controlling group trying to bully their opinion into being the only opinion.” In playing politics with terrorism cases the location of the accused at the point of bomb attacks is important. Innocent Muslims accused have been far away, as far as 500 miles in the case of Zahid in Malegaon 2006, and yet the police frame them to be present at the ground zero. Zahid was in Yawatmal but the police said he planted the bomb in Malegaon. He spent more than five years in jail for this false allegation of being at ground zero. In the case of 2006 serial bomb blasts in local trains the police arrested three Ehthesham Kutubuddin Siddiqui, Asif Bashir Khan alias Junaid alias Abdulla and Mohammad Faisal Ataur Rehman Shaikh. They have been in prison for longer time and still lodged there as the case is being heard. The police accused them to have boarded the local trains at Churchgate going to Virar and Borivli. But they got down at Dadar. But the Bharti Airtell officer presented the CDRs in court on April 25, 2013. The records show that they were either at their work place or at home when the blasts shook Mumbai. It was for some years that the three and others accused in the serial blasts in local trains wanted to give witness in the court. Their being Muslims and accused in terrorism went against them. The court did not bother to entertain this. Ultimately pressure mounted and now it is out that they had not planted bombs and yet were incarcerated for so long in prison and also brutally attacked when they refused to confess. In contrast the CDRs of Maya Kodnani, Babu Bajrangi clearly show that they were in Naroda Patiya at the time of the slaughter of Muslims on February 28, 2002. Moreover many victims gave witness in the court that Maya Kodnani toured the area inciting Hindus to kill Muslims and rape their women. She also distributed weapons. Modi subverted the law and order situation and judiciary process so much that many years passed before the cases would be recorded and then heard. She also went hiding as did Bajrangi. Then the government in Gujarat said that it would appeal to the higher court for death penalty for Kodnani and Bajrangi. Shiv Sena swung into action and its mouthpiece Saamna called this move of Modi government as “deadly attack on Hindus.” The next day Modi withheld the court appeal for enhancement of the court sentence. The difference between the two cases is very clear. The Hindutva terrorists were not touched even when it was known what role they had played. Only when the focus of world opinion turned against them that the government relented. Then the court took notice. They enjoyed state patronage. The Muslims have had no such succor. None of the Hindus had been tortured, or at least in the degree the Muslims were. No Muslim charged and punished for terror has been lionized by the members of his community. In 1998 the some Muslims retaliated by blowing bombs in Coimbatore and in 1993 also they had done that. But there is no celebration over what they did nor was it then. But the RSS, Bajrang Dal and other Hindutva groups express jubilation and justify their attacks. Sohrabuddin was a victim of state sponsored terrorism. Modi gloated over it. Nay, he dared the central government to arrest and punish him for this one specific crime! Playing politics over it he asked his election rally audience what they would do such a man. They would also kill him. So, what wrong had he done, he asked. They replied that he had done no wrong. In the current issue of May 2013 Samvad Manthan of RSS in Bhopal there is an article titled “Sohrabuddin was not a saint.” It fully justifies the killing: "Sohrabuddin had to die one day like this. Had the police not eliminated him, a common man in the mould of a Mahatma or a Dharmatma would have been forced to shoot him dead." It says that Gulab Chand Kataria who got Sohrabuddin killed in a fake encounter was a saint, and ideal man, “an exemplar of morality in politics.” The last phrase is very important because it justifies killing such people and does not deem it as terrorism. It was for this that the US group named RSS as a terrorist organization. The magazine also says he was on the way to kill Modi. The fact is that he was touring Hyderabad with wife and friend Tulsiram Prajapati. If he was in conspiring to kill Modi and Modi ordered his killing then it would amount to preemptive killing as the secretary of state Dr Condoleezza Rice and President George Bush had practiced after the terrorist attacks on the US. Even if this was a fact Indian law does not justify it. But ground reality is that Modi’s police were conducting a racket of ‘buying’ innocent Muslims known for some petty crimes and kidnapping them to Gujarat, putting them through torture and extraordinary renditions and killing them at a fixed time in the name of the accused being on the way to kill Modi. This enhanced the image of Modi as a guardian and custodian of Hindus whom the so called terrorists were aiming to kill. Soharabuddin is in a series of such innocent killed. Mohammad Sadiq Mehtar, and Ishrat Jahan and many others met the same fate. In fact it appears that Ishrat was just innocent. In contrast to these Muslims, Kataria according to the magazine is "innocent, unblemished and untainted." In conducting such huge operation as genocide, murder of Haren Pandya, transferring police and judges to accommodate release of the accused Hindutva marauders, the fake encounters, corrupting the lawyers of Mallika Sarabhai, and so on, Modi had real time intelligence. In my two books on him [The First Hindutva Genocide of Muslims and its Architect. Decade of the Demagogue and His Demagoguery] I have described him as real time avenger. His biographer Nilanjan Mukhopadhyay ascribes it to his penchant for “Shivaji’s spy network.” The murder of Haren Pandya and the acquittal of the Muslims accused in the case and the shoddy witnesses in the court do not complement the kind of spy network Modi relied upon. And according to the same biographer each of the three events that led to the genocide of Muslims in 2002, Modi must have learnt faster than the home minister of India LK Advani, the PM AB Vajpayee, even. One, 9/11, no Indian was involved in it, Two, Afzal Guru was employed by the STF, Three, India had mobilized its huge army to attack Pakistan but desisted from initiating assault that would lead to war. This was not because as the biographer puts it that Indians had any inferiority complex of not being sufficiently manly [mard, in the words of Bajrangi when he describes Modi; or mardon ka kaam, the phrase of DG Vanzara about conducting fake encounter] but because the US intervention to make India see the folly of going to war with the nuclear armed neighbor. Thus Modi’s instinct and not his Shivaji’s network told him to join the war on terror through playing politics with terrorism. He simply turned the accident at Godhra and let the Hindus perpetrate violence for three days. It was easier for this monologue addicted politician to dictate the police to not save Muslims[in the words of KK Mysorewalla]. A word of correction is in order. Shivaji did not discriminate Hindus and Muslims as did Modi. His lieutenants were men of courage and high morale and military discipline. They were not the likes of PC Pande, PP Pande, Tushar Mehta, Akshay Mehata, etc. The list is too long to try each in life time of Modi administration. However, Modi is a demagogue and has what his biographer Kingshuk Nag calls “his excellent skill in gathering information.” What he gathered he sent it through his attorney general Tushar Mehta to S Gurumuthy of the Hindu newspaper who would prepare the defense of the accused in genocide and other crimes. Playing with politics of terrorism is not the monopoly of Modi or BJP. First Shiv Sena termed Modi government’s decision to appeal for death penalty to Kodnani and Bajrangi “a deadly attack on Hindus”. Samna editorial voiced concern: "There is a feeling that Modi is a protector of Hindus. Seeking death penalty for Kodnani and Bajrangi is a deadly attack on Hindus, who have different expectations from Modi."The editorial then sinisterly suggested another play with politics. "There can be no two opinions that criminals should be punished. However, when the court has already given a harsh sentence to Kodnani and Bajrangi, what does the Gujarat Government want to show to the world by seeking the death penalty?” "Godhra riots were a reaction to the burning of the Sabarmati Express." As Modi had justified the reaction to Godhra Saamna also reminds Modi and its reader that action leads to reaction. “Criminal should be punished” is all too broad a generalization. By not naming or mentioning the names in the same clause the editorial is as ambiguous as Modi. That put Modi on the back foot. He put off the decision to appeal to High Court for death penalty to Kodnani and others. The trial court had in August 2012 sentenced Kodnani for 28 years in prison, Bajrangi for life and eight others for 31 years in prison and 22 for 24 years in prison. Full seven months after that Modi decided to appeal for death sentence. This is inordinate delay in appealing as the court stipulated time is three months from the sentence being awarded. Modi had shrewdly allowed the time to lapse and then thought of appealing in the third week of April 2013. Then under the pressure of the Shiv Sena because of the editorial in April 20, 2013 issue, Modi played his next move. In anticipation of the next general election round the corner agricultural minister Sharad Pawar travelled in a local train to Mumbara. He deftly attacked Modi as a shrewd politician referring to the fake encounter of Ishrat Jahan. "Modi had then announced that he was proud of his police force for gunning down terrorists. He boasted that the encounter was a feather in the cap of the Gujarat police, while the Mumbai police had failed to do their duty." "Ishrat was innocent but she was projected as a terrorist. Now, the incident is haunting Gujarat government. It was MLA Jitendra Awhad who took up the cause and fought a long legal battle to prove her innocence and expose the Gujarat police." Thus National Congress Party boss chose to pay Modi in his own coin. This is much easier to please voters to win their votes but getting the innocent accused Muslims released is Gordon’s knot to cut. "You should help both your (NCP) representatives (Jitendra) Awhad and (Anand) Paranjpe to serve you in future also." Promising a modern abattoir and a fish market in Mumbra Pawar also said: “As the chief of the party, I will also make sure that there is no dearth of funds for the Islamic Research Centre which is coming up in the town," Pawar has been playing different politics with different political configurations at different times to gain power and maintain his sway. The chief minister of Maharashtra in 1992 Sudhakar Naik had accused him for the deterioration of the situation in Bombay where Muslims were killed in large number. Shiv Sena Member of Parliament Moreshwar Save said that the marauders of Bajrang Dal were trained at Sarkhej village outside Ahmadabad and another camp where 500 were trained in the demolition tactics. Another Shiv Sena leader Madhukar Saroptdar had supplied weapons when the riots in Bombay were in full swing. The army had intercepted his cars laden with arms and ammunition. But such was Pawar and Bal Thackeray’s close association that Saroptdar was immediately released and was even made to meet the Prime Minister Narsimha Rao when he visited the city. That was also terrorism, supplying weapons and inducing extremist Hindus to attack Muslims in the city. One of the most moving scenes of terror was reported on the 14th page of The Times of India, Bombay edition. “As the naked (Muslim) women ran for their lives with shivering and shuddering children clinging to them, the ancient system of tripping horses was applied. Sticks and ropes were used as hurdles so that several of them tripped and fell down becoming easy prey for those hoodlums [Hindu fanatics hounding and killing them].” There is a point that is important to relate. India has a strange situation where communal riots are spoken casually to denote what is a recurring phenomenon and hence to dismiss it as ordinary needing little attention. But such incidents as above are truly terror strikes. As the Times of India noted on January13, 1993: “Bombay is currently witness to ruthless implementation of a carefully crafted strategy to intimidate with fear and violence the city’s Muslim community.” This ‘carefully crafted strategy’ is calculated to achieve the impact of terrorism as we it know in the aftermath of 9/11. Shiv Sena and Sharad Pawar stood to gain from the situation. Sharad Pawar got the chief minister Naik removed and he was installed instead. PM Narsimha Rao’s delegating authority to Pawar proved disastrous. On 2nd February 1993 Bal Thackeray again issued a threat that dire consequence will result even outside Maharashtra if Shiv Sena was banned. The Marathi paper Lokmat revealed on February 18 quoting s Shiv Sena leader who said that Pawar had released prisoners and let them loose upon the Muslims. They did a wholesome job of killing Muslims. More than 600 were slaughtered. Frontline magazine of February 26 1993 reported that Shiv Sena leader had instigated violence in Behrampada where Muslims were killed in large number. He had said that many foreigners were left there with weapons. P Sainath wrote in Frontline of the situation on January 8th that Thackeray had said: “Unless the riotous anti nationals [Muslims] are felled by bullets wherever they are, the situation will not become normal.” The Shiv Sena mouthpiece edited by Thackeray quoted him in its January 11th 1993 issue that “Hindus’ third eye has opened.” This refers to terrific and violent bloody reprisal sanctioned by Hindu mythology. On March 12, 1993 bombs exploded what became the first serial bomb blasts in India in which 250 were killed and hundreds injured. The earlier violence by Shiv Sena and the blasts were both equally instances of terrorism. Not very unlike today, Hindus were hardly arrested except Madhukar Dhige and Saroptdar and others. The bomb explosions were one time incidents of terror and did not lead to a deliberately crafted strategy of continued arresting of Muslims as in today scenario. The Muslims who had participated in the crimes were of course arrested and convicted. But mostly Hindu extremists participating in the violence were let off. Bal Thackeray was never prosecuted. But occasionally Pawar tries to give a sensible impression over his concern about terrorism as in the case of Augst 1, 2012 Pune serial attack: "Maximum number of bomb blasts in the last few years have taken place in Maharashtra, especially in Mumbai and Pune. This reflects poorly on the state administration." He pointedly referred to Muslims: "When incidents such as blasts happen, not only innocent people lose lives but the attitude of the society to a particular community changes." Playing politics with terrorism is what in Marathi we call giving manure to the plants, nourishing your vote constituency. Shive Sena and BJP are relentlessly neck deep in pursuit of this nefarious politics that is dividing the country and subverting the judicial system and demoralizing the police and even the army. Shive Sena called Pawar’s concern over Ishrat Jahan in a phrase that is so replete in meaning in the national ethos circa 2012-2013 of rape incidents. It calls it Pawar’s rape [Pawarancha vinaybhang]. The editorial in Saamna says that “There are uncountable numbers of Hindus languishing in the prisons. About them Pawar and his party do not fight nor do they shed tears over it for it will give their secular credential stigma. Had Ishrat Jahan be free from the taint of terrorism we also would have raised our voice against her murder and injustice. But by putting Modi in the dock of the court all the secular groups are engaged in a conspiracy trying to debilitate the Hindus. Pawar’s voicing concern over Isharat Jahan in Mumbra is in line with that.” This horn locked adversity in terrorism calls for international jurisdiction to resolve. It has made courts and police department dysfunctional. No lawyer can take courage to fight for justice knowing how many like the brilliant lawyer who educated himself in jail and learnt law to fight against unlawful detentions, Shahid Azmi, have met their fate. Indeed the situation in Maharashtra is so worse that Saamna uses an innuendo that an ordinary Marathi mnus [common man] could not miss Pawar exuding sweats compared to ejaculation. Pawar’s travelling in crowded local train in the heat made him sweat. Ha dhakka janiupurwak asleyane to ‘vinaybhangach’ mandawa lagel. “Belaboring the commuters made Pawar sweat and come (have sexual orgasm) raping Ishrat Jahan.” Even the local NCP MLAs Ahvad, Dawkhare, and Naik are accomplices in the rape and they also have committed the rape. ------- http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/NIA-to-nail-Hindu-radicals-in-Malegaon-chargesheet/articleshow/20020578.cms See the confessional statement of Munawar in the charge sheet of Shabbir and Nafis accused in the Ghatkoper case http://articles.economictimes.indiatimes.com/2011-09-19/news/30175656_1_sanjiv-bhatt-bribe-lawyers-mallika-sarabhai http://www.countercurrents.org/guj-mallika251003.htm “The clear instructions given to the lawyer was that he should pass on every bit of information about the preparations for the PIL so that the government lawyer is ready to counter every move and delay the proceedings before the Supreme Court as much as possible,” http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-states/modi-bribed-my-lawyers-to-derail-petition-mallika-sarabhai/article2465083.ece Modi bribed my lawyers to derail petition: Mallika Sarabhai http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/narendra-modi-addresses-indian-diaspora-in-us-highlights-366074 Narendra Modi addresses Indian diaspora in US: highlights May 13, 2013 07:17 IST http://www.rediff.com/news/slide-show/slide-show-1-modi-bribed-my-lawyers-to-derail-2002-riots-pil-sarabhai/20110918.htm#1 http://communities.washingtontimes.com/neighborhood/no-2-religion-yes-2-faith/2011/sep/8/more-dangerous-shariah-hindutva/ Indian Express - The Sunday Story 5 May 2013 We weren’t on the trains... by Sukanya Shantha : Sun May 05 2013 http://www.indianexpress.com/news/kataria-ideal-man-sohrabuddin-had-to-die-rssaffiliated-outfit/1117724/ Narendra Modi: The Man, The Times Nilanjan Mukhopadhyay. Tanquebar, Delhi 2013. P.254 http://www.indianexpress.com/news/modis-decision-to-seek-death-for-maya-kodnani-a-deadly-attack-on-hindus-shiv-sena/1105307/ http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Pawar-slams-Modi-over-Ishrat-Jahans-killing/articleshow/20148635.cms Pawar slams Modi over Ishrat Jahan's killing PTI | May 20, 2013, 12.02 PM IST http://www.indianexpress.com/news/pune-blast-maha-home-minister-gets-stick-from-sharad-pawar/983917/ Saamna May 22, 2013 updated on May 25, 2013 Chapter 25 The Pakistani émigré who chose to be the stormy petrel of India The terror trail in the aftermath of the rathyatra in the late eighties and early nineties of the 20th century was the turning point in India. Sporadic bombs had exploded few and far in between in the bygone India. That such explosions would become recurrent and more bloody was on account of the man who rode on the national high ways of India in a mechanized motor in the shape of a chariot. It was his hate ideology that powered him and put his followers in frenzy of enmity and bouts of violence. Lal Krishan Advani was already involved in a conspiracy to kill Mohammad Ali Jinnah in Pakistan before he migrated to India. Since then wherever he went the place was ‘destined for a riot of darker emotion.’ He created the murk which suited evil deeds of hell conspiracy of Satan. It was revenge. There is no end to the ironic twist of the destiny of the two nations. The hate and enmity that Indian extremist Hindus should have for the Pakistan was turned within for the Indian Muslims. They were made to pay for not just partition but the hell that broke loose when the odious ideology of RSS focused on the Indian Muslims who chose India and had no other place to go. Among the agenda prepared in hell was that Muslims in India must live second class citizens, their places of worship should be turned into temples, that their personal laws must be rescinded and replaced with the personal laws of their fellow citizens, the Hindus, they should not have any special rights or status as in Kashmir, they should not have reservation of jobs. Each of these generated violence and created a cycle of revenge. The country has been thrown into the spasm of turmoil and orgy of violence. India graduated from riots to bomb explosions and terrorism. In these the Hindutva groups known as the sangh parivar claimed lion’s share. Each time he passed a town or village Muslims had to pay tribute with their life and blood and ruined houses and burnt shops. Chief Minister Lalu Prasad Yadav might have stopped the rathyatra and arrested Advani but it was UP where the Muslims lost their dignity, security and justice owing to BJP/RSS/VHP/Bajrang Dal combine. The bomb explosions since then have accentuated their loss and hurt feelings. During the Chetna Yatra of LK Advani in 2011 through Madurai, Tamil Nadu, shortly before his arrival the police had found bombs under a bridge at Aalam Patti on the Thenkasi road on October 28, 2011. They believed that it was meant to blow up Advani and arrested three Muslims Mushtaba, Syeed and Durveese Mydeen, on March 26, 2013. Some more were arrested earlier. Now that everywhere explosives were planted by the police and innocent Muslims were arrested. So in the case of Madurai how long it will take to come clean on it is in the limbo. It took more than five years to even suspect the police officer Rajvardhan Sinha of Malegaon, along with ATS chief KP Raghuvanshi and his deputy Subodh Kumar Jaiswal who made out a case against 9 accused in the Malegaon 2006 case. They said that bombs were made in Malegaon while they were assembled in Madhya Pradesh. It is now in the third week of May 2013 that Dhan Singh, Rajendra Choudhary, Mohan Singh and Amit Hakla along with Ramchandra Kalsangrah and Sandeep Dange are named in the charge sheet of the NIA. Advani is an arch activist of RSS which believes in creating endemic tension charged atmosphere in which Muslims become targets of majority communalism that invariably leads to violence. In November 1997 there was a traffic problem in which three Muslims had altercation with the traffic constable and in the resultant fight they killed the cop in the southern Indian town of Coimbatore. The police in league with the Hindu extremists started a riot that went for two months. Eighteen Muslims lost life in a frightening situation. . “For more than a decade now, Hindutva organisations have been on a systematic campaign to promote Hindu communalism as a political mobilisation strategy. The Hindu Munnani and other members of the Sangh Parivar have in recent years attempted to grow politically by stepping up attacks on the minority community in Coimbatore and the southern districts of Tamil Nadu. In response, hardcore Muslim fundamentalist forces have entered the fray in a dangerous way.” In a reprisal attack on February 14, 1997 Muslims exploded bombs in which 46 people lost their life. One of the places attacked was around the neighbourhood where Advani wanted to address his election rally. The atmosphere was already full of communal tension on account of the death of 18 Muslims. The Hindu party BJP wanted to widen the gulf between the two communities by driving the wedge deeper on the choice of venue, RS Puram, where chief minister Karunanidhi had earlier addressed the people. The police suggested alternative site. The extremists made it a bone of contention. The meeting was scheduled to begin at 3 pm and the blasts started at 3:50 but the flight was delayed by two and half an hour. Advani would land at 4:05. Obviously the reprisal of the Muslims had nothing to do with the venue which was 100 meters away from where one of the bombs exploded and a cart laden with 70 kg explosives was recovered from another part of RS Puram. As the bombs started blowing up a hospital caught the attention of the media people: “The bombing at the CMCH, however, appeared to have been an act of vengeance; on November 30, 1997, Hindu communalists had lynched and burnt to death some of the Muslims who had been injured in police firing and had come to the hospital for treatment.” In a dramatic scene there was evidence of logic for which the Tamils are credited as the reporter says further: “Police sources, however, discounted reports that Advani was the target of a "human bomb". Advani had quoted State-level BJP leaders as saying that an Assistant Commissioner of Police who was on security duty at the BJP meeting venue had told them that a "suspicious-looking" person had been sighted near the dais. Advani said that when the man was challenged by the police, he ran into a bylane shouting, "Advani has escaped", and blew himself up. This version, police investigation has now made clear, was a figment of somebody's imagination.” “On February 21, Director-General of Police F.C. Sharma said that evidence available did not point to the presence of a human bomb near the venue. He added pointedly that the Assistant Commissioner on security duty at the venue had denied having seen any "suspicious-looking" person. Sharma pointed out that elaborate security arrangements - "almost at the level of a serving Prime Minister" - had been made during Advani's visit to the State on February 14.” While the administration advised Advani not to visit the town, he nevertheless went into the town and visited the wounded. He accused the DMK government of playing “vote bank politics” and this had nurtured the “bomb culture.” He claimed that he was the target of the bomb attack. Three years later he would claim that he knew that the attackers on Indian Parliament were Pakistanis. All the attackers were killed on the spot the Special Task Force informer Afzal Guru was arrested, convicted and hanged. He was an Indian citizen of Kashmir valley. In another statement released from Delhi Advani went further "a war by proxy, a war without borders", had "reached every home and street." His allies in AIDMK were pleased to hear this. But the President K.R. Narayanan and Prime Minister I.K. Gujral were shocked by what had happened. Elections were round the corner. Some saw in this an attempt to sabotage them. They included Chief Minister M. Karunanidhi, Union Home Minister Indrajit Gupta and CPI(M) general secretary Harkishan Singh Surjeet and Union Home Secretary B.P. Singh. The elections were postponed from February 22, to 28. Overnight the Muslims had become “the other”, vigilante groups in non Muslim cordoned off outsiders and strangers. In one case they chased a passenger with a bag and he jumped into a pond. They kept vigil there. No one knows the fate of the fugitive. Among his uncountable travels or yatras another memorable for its regular “coincidences” [like the tragic coincidences in the novels of Thomas Hardy of Essex] is his visit to places in Maharashtra in April 2006. This time it was Bharat Surakha Yatra. The town of Nanded was charged with the tension over a Muslim boy eloping with a Sikh girl. In the night of April 6, a bomb exploded killing two Bajrang Dal cum RSS workers and injuring several others. They were assembling bomb that they wanted to explode at the railway station mosque of Aurangabad. They had also stocked Muslim traditional dresses, scarves and round caps. A little later Ramsingh Kalsangrah had also bought the same for his mission of June but postponed for September 2006 in Malegaon. All these wanted to blow bombs and kill Muslims but throw suspicion on the Muslims and brand them as Jihad terrorists. Even the timing was the same; Friday afternoon prayers. The RSS had given birth to Bajrang Dal as its armed hand to protect Hindus. India was not in a mortal threat from anyone the Bharat Suraksha Yatra was aimed at protecting Hindus from the Muslims. The internal enemy was personified as “the other”, the Muslims. The Muslims in Nanded as well as in Malegaon had not done anything to provoke the Hindus or endanger their security. Had the bomb gone off in Aurangabad and the false beards, round caps, traditional tunic and trousers found at the site Advani would have claimed the same as in Coimbatore. His protégé Modi also claimed as target of the killed terrorists like Sohrabuddin, Ishrat Jahan, etc, in the successive fake encounters. This yielded rich dividends at the polls. Advani not only won election but became the Home Minister in the central government. If anyone wanted Prevention of Terrorism Act (POTA) badly it was the home minister of India LK Advani. He asked for even more stringent laws because he and others in the Hindutva believed that Hindus cannot be terrorists, Muslims can. The harsher the laws against terror the more Muslims would be frightened of committing terror. After all his protege Narendra Modi and his group worked out the maxim that not all Muslims are terrorist but why every terrorist caught is a Muslim. Given this predilection of mind POTA was so shabbily and flagrantly used by Modi and his government that the world must be let in on what kind of rulers India has and how they bewitch the world for investment in Gujarat. The Gujaratis do not have time for such things because they are mesmerized by the vibrant Gujarat and its mantra of development. Such was the cussedness that Gujarat had almost 100 percent Muslims arrested under POTA. When the Congress party won election in 2004 it rescinded POTA but in a stupor let the police play a much murkier game of arresting Muslim youth and implicating them in false terror charges. Advani is shrouded in many mysterious incidents of violence that smack of high treason. For example, “in November-December 1997 a pogrom [was]unleashed by a section of the police in concert with Hindu militants following the killing of a police constable” in Coimbatore. Who could use the awesome power of the police set up in India to initiate a pogrom? Like master like protégé, who could use the police in 2002 in Gujarat to conduct a pogrom full three days without the full backing of the central government where the home department was with Advani? Still in Gujarat the deputy prime minister of India attended the funeral of Haren Pandya on March 27 and told tell tale of the murder about which nearly 10 years later Sanjiv Bhatt assistant of DGP RB Sreekumar said that Modi may have got Pandya killed. But at the funeral Advani said that the investigation was moving in the right direction. And the murder was the work of the terrorist-underworld nexus. That was on March 27, 2003. "We are moving in the right direction to catch the culprits." And then came this in Greater Noida on March 28: "I have said [sic] everything yesterday". What he had said was the sentence before the last. This cryptic reply in Greater Noida and the other in Ahmadabad require a Sargasso Sea of words to fathom his mind. Those who were accused in the killing of Pandya were Muslims and they were tried and discharged years later. And terrorists they were who actually had killed him like the assassins of the Italian leader Aldo Moro. According to Pandya’s father it was a political murder and Modi was behind it. Therefore the terrorists were by logical inference, Modi and sharp shooter Tulsiram Prajapati. In the intervening time the 11 Muslims were tortured in jail and spent so many years in the dungeon, on whose account and for what purpose? For Akhand Bharat and the means to achieve it through the Hindu Rashtra? It is also relevant to note here what Modi’s own home minister at the time of Pandya murder, Gordhan Zadaphia had surmised “I am not saying Modi got Haren Pandya killed. I have no evidence. But the fact remains---anyone who speaks against Modi from inside the BJP gets finished either physically or politically.” Modi who used “spy network of Shivaji” knew when and where his Afzal Khan was taking morning walk and how to deal with him. He was not ready to stomach Pandya who refused to vacate his Ellis bridge constituency seat. Even the pressure from the Prime Minister Vajpayee or his deputy Advani could not soothe his hurt pride and hubris. If Pandya had gone before the Concerned Citizens’ Tribunal to record his statement of what Modi had told in the late night meeting at his residence on February 27th, 2002 to let Hindus vent their anger against Muslims for three days, Pandya would have told much more had he been allowed to proceed to New Delhi and become a member of the National Executive and also spokesman of BJP. Ironically Modi in April/May 2013 became member of the National Executive which Pandya had refused. So the diabolic revenge of the real time avenger was complete. This reminds me of what Rakesh Sharma had told me when he visited my house. As he had produced a perceptive video on Gujarat pogroms of 2002 titled The Final Solution, he should have known at first hand the Machiavellian nature of Modi. I asked him what the last words of Modi to Ahsan Jafri were before the Congress MP surrendered himself to the murderous mob outside his house in Gulbarg Society. Sharma told me that the last words Modi had uttered to Jafri were “Mother fucker, you are still alive!” That strong exclamation was prompted by the real time anger that the secular minded Jafri must have aroused in him because it was Jafri who had exposed the RSS tainted Modi as a risk to Muslims in Rajkot if they voted him in the by election in February 2002, days before the pogroms. It is also wrong to say what Modi’s biographer Nilanjan Mukhopadhya says that “The Haren Pandya murder case became the first of the several high-profile non-2002-riots court cases [emphasis added] in Gujarat that cast a shadow over Modi’s regime.” To do so would be to affirm the validity of Pandya’s father’s accusation of his son falling a victim of a political vendetta. The murder was quintessentially related to 2002 genocide because Pandya had attended the late night meeting and had heard Modi instructing his police and government to let the Hindus kill Muslims. Not only had this he chosen to tell it to the tribunal headed by eminent jurists, he even recorded it. Modi had taped the phone of Pandya and knew what he had done and planned accordingly his revenge. The bullet that pierced the testicles of Pandya is of high evidentiary value that it was a masochistic revenge in a personal vendetta. King Henry the VIIIth was a friend of Thomas Becket the Archbishop of Canterbury. When the king exclaimed exasperatedly to the 4 knights in TS Eliot’s play Murder in the Cathedral that was enough for the assassins of Becket. There is no direct link in the royal court conspiracy also. This is what cut-out murder theory of the confidential sources in the police told Mukhopadhya: “In police parlance, the Pandya murder case was termed a cut-out murder where the chain from the conspirator or instigator to the eventual victim is impossible to establish. A police contact explained it like this: ‘A wants to murder Z and instructs B to execute the order. B tells C who does not know that A is the instigator. Instructions are passed in this manner from C to D and then to E and it goes down all the way. The final contract killer does not know where the order originated from. If investigation turns nasty, then all A has to do is to make any of the people in the chain a cut-out—take him out by beginning another chain.’” Even before the murder of Pandya there is evidence to show that the central government agencies, the police in Gujarat including state intelligence services were engaged in murders of innocent Muslims by falsely implicating them in terrorism charges. What is relevant is that the so called terrorists of the community wanted to kill Advani-Modi-Togadia. All such cases were fabricated in the intelligence department in put by the centre under the control of the ministry of home affairs of which Advani was in charge and the Gujarat police under the thumb of Modi. The murder of Samir Khan Pathan on October 22, 2002 is crucial as it heralds in the reign of terror over which Modi and Advani presided. Samir’s mother reached Sabarmati Jail at 8 am to meet her son. This was her fourth attempt to meet him. In the last two attempts she could not meet him for the police asked her to produce proof that she was his mother. Now that she had brought some document but he was dead. Police did not tell her even this. Her husband called her home to tell that their son was killed in encounter. Television channels were airing news since quite early morning that he was killed. She could not believe: ‘My son doesn’t deserve this death. I admit he made some mistakes for which even I never forgave him. But this is too harsh a punishment for stealing vehicles and killing a police constable. How was he going to kill the CM when there was no weapon found on him? With his bare hands? And if he was a terrorist, would we be living in a one-room house with some utensils and two pairs of clothes.’’ To prepare this fake murder there was a systematic planning and a deep conspiracy. From this neither Modi nor his mentor Advani can ever come clean. There is reason to believe what Ashok Singhal had said: “Godhra happened on February 27 and next day, 50 lakh Hindus were on the streets. We were successful in our experiment of raising Hindu consciousness, which will be repeated all over the country now.” This assertion is in medias res and can be searched forward and backward. This ‘raising Hindu consciousness’ is a euphemism for using Gujarat as the laboratory of Hindutva experiment. The fake encounters were also a part of it. Samir had killed a cop in 1996 in a fight in a garden. After arresting him the police under Vanzara and PP Pande took him to the same garden in the dead of night and shot him at the same place where he had killed the police man. Samir’s killing was not communal as he was a thief stealing things like vehicles, etc. To escape arrest he could have killed the cop. But the police killing him was an act of communalism and terror. He was declared by Vanzara as a terrorist belonging to Jaise-Mohammad picked from the bus station on September 27, 2002. The police claimed that he was on the way to kill Modi, Advani and Praveen Togadia. Vanzara had killed him as an act of patriotism, his duty to the nation. This criminal act of Vanzara was for the Hindu nation they wanted to establish and it served the kind of phobia against Muslims as s Advani and Modi had created in the aftermath of 9/11. This can be proved by what had preceded the murder and what had followed the murder. First what happened after the murder. A senior police officer Chitranjan Singh wrote to DGP K Chakravarti ten points which raised doubts in his mind. This letter was tampered with after a human rights body found that the ten points have been reduced to fewer points of reference. Then the matter was transferred to CID Crime Branch and deputy SP IK Yadav made inquiry and found: (1) Samir;s post mortem report says that he was shot 2.3 inches below the left temple from an elevated angle. This does not happen in a real encounter. (2) There were two bullet wounds on the sixth rib on the left and 7th rib on the right. A proof that Samir was not in motion. (3) Dr Kiran Pansaria performing the post mortem said in his report that Samir was shot point blank. (4) This was confirmed that there was residue ground powder on the dress of Samir and his body. (5) The burn marks on the body by bullet entry also show that he was shot point blank. (6) The FIR says that he was handcuffed on one hand and the rope went round him and he was tied with rope on the biceps and held by the police. How could then he snatch the revolver of inspector KM Vaghela? (7) Why was Samir held in a different case, conspiracy to kill Modi, Advani, etc. Why was he not arrested for killing the cop in 1996 murder and other seven cases? (8) Even if Samir had volunteered to show where he had killed the cop why did the police recreate the crime in the mid night? (9) The panchas in the case giving witness were not on duty at their work place in Amul Electricals. So why did the police lie? A whole decade of Modi’s rule has proved that nearly two dozen fake encounters and custodial deaths or extrajudicial deaths of Muslims are on account of innocent Muslims accused of going to kill him. They could never go even a mile near him. What is true of him is equally and more poignantly true of Advani as he was the home minister of India ---and not just a state like Gujarat. According to a PTI report of October 17, 2002 Javed Khan, Akbar Hussain, Srinivas Naidu, Zakir Hussain, Mohammed Saddiq and Farooq Ghan were arrested for theft and interrogation led to serious charges of conspiracy to kill Advani and overthrow government. If such petty thieves are regularly to be blamed and tried in court we will require a whole century to try the cases. The first part of the blame can be reasonably tried, that is theft. But to prove them to be attempting to overthrow the government will make president Assad of Syria blush with shyness at the pathetic ragtag thieves and police informers attempting to over throw the government of such a huge country! When the news of Samir Khan Pathan appeared on the channels the PTI headlined “Ultra plotting to eliminate Advani and Modi killed.” This was another instance of the same kind of hypocrisy. Threat to the two was and is unimaginable given the kind of tight security they enjoy and misuse it to propagate lies that they are under threat is a charade. It is the Muslims who are under real threat and not them. Similarly when the police report says that Samir “also opened fire” it gives away the pattern of lies about the so called ultras opening fire at the RSS headquarters, the Anzar Plaza, and a host of other places. Surely the investigators and the courts have miserably failed to stem the tide of lies let loose by the Hindutva. Nobody has been tried let alone punished for the death of Samir full ten years on. His mother could not bring any identity to show that he was her son and had to go to jail the third times when he was no more alive. By the time any action is taken against the perpetrators he would be lost in oblivion. That he was trained in Peshawar and Kashmir only suits the diabolic design of the security forces. In all these examples the police was following a policy of doing a job too 'neat' which does not give any change of further investigations. Towards this end the central government had formed a Multiple Agency Centre under Intelligence Bureau in the first week of January 2003. Soon after this there are crucial developments which pinpoint the design against the Muslims, particularly how the false information was generated and spread so shrewdly that even BBC was taken in. In its coverage on January 13, 2003 “‘Grave threat’ to India’s security” it quoted Advani "Cross-border terrorism has pushed the internal security position to a war-like situation. The fact that India is a democratic country does not mean that it is a soft nation." There is a show casing in the aftermath of 9/11 that India is in grave situation and there is threat and also ipso facto justification of the mobilization of the army after Parliament attack and willingness to do it again. This way of playing politics is defining feature of Advani and his party. In fact the truth is different from this show casing of grave threat. It comes in the wake of the fake encounter killing of Jamal Sadik Mahtar. The police claimed according to BBC that he was an activist of Lashka-r-Toiba. PP Pande claimed that he was working for Pakistan’s ISI. Further claimed the police that Jamal was working with the underworld in Mumbai. This was outright face information without any base in facts. Jamal was a criminal and wanted to clear his record to buy a house in Bhavnager, Gujarat. Through the help of a reporter he approached Daya Naik, a dreaded encounter specialist. Naik took him in his private custody and negotiated illegally to trade Jamal off to Gujarat police for money. He was handed over to the Gujarat police at the gate of Borivli park. In the fashion of the day of the three extraordinary renditions the Gujarat police kept him in a bungalow and killed him and threw his body at a place and called it an encounter death. Press Trust of India reported the opposite that the cops went to his hide out and he had a gun fight with them. In fact a police officer even went on record saying tht Advani was the most threatened VVIP! In fact at one time Advani even said “I was the target.” ------- : http://www.indianexpress.com/news/three-more-nabbed-in-bomb-planting-case-during-advanis-tour/1093613/#sthash.2WvChWVi.dpuf http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/mumbai/ATS-CBI-officers-may-be-probed-in-Malegaon-case/articleshow/20254438.cms http://www.frontline.in/static/html/fl1505/15050090.htm Frontline Vol. 15 :: No. 05 :: Mar. 7 - 20, 1998 He made mistakes but didn’t deserve this’Stavan Desai Outlook October 23, 2002. Tactical changes that are being fine-tuned include the problem of doing a job too 'neat', that leaves no scope of further investigations. Home ministry goes into security overdrive SIDDHARTH SRIVASTAVA TIMES NEWS NETWORK[ THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 28, 2002 04:06:54 PM ] TS Subramanian wrote in Frontline that (PTI March 28, 2003 (Indian Express November 4, 2002) Chapter 26 Wayward agencies Ishrat Jahan was abducted from Mumbra in Mumbai and was killed along with three others. Chief Minister Narendra Modi felt proud that she was killed as a terrorist of Lashkar-e-Toiba on mission to kill him and Advani. The cops who participated in the fake encounter and later arrested include GL Singhal, Tarun Barot, J G Parmar, Bharat Patel and Anaju Chaudhary. In May 2011 these four moved the court for inquiry by the Central Intelligence Agency as they had carried out the orders of their superior who have not been so far nabbed. The state government was alarmed by this development. At that time the government of Modi was opposed to a fuller inquiry into the matter. Therefore more time was wasted but now the CBI has allowed 90 days to pass and withheld the charge sheet in the case because it was part of a deal that CBI had struck with Singhal. The agency wanted Singhal to turn approver. He refused because otherwise it would have spelled the doom of his colleagues who were till then in solidarity with him. Instead of his telling the whole truth and leading them to be doomed forever Singhal now (as of May 2013) wants to help the investigators to follow the leads that he has regarding the fake encounter. This would again mean wasting more time and delaying justice that would deny justice to the bereaved families of the killed. This anaconda of justice system in India is at the cost of the hapless Muslims who are the most disempowered group in India. Their condition and station in life is worse than even the untouchables known as dalits. No other than the CBI's joint director V V Lakshmi Narayana struck a deal to squander the time when he visited the four cops in Sabarmati central jail in March 2013. Why has the CBI gone ‘soft’ on the 4 but did not do so in the case of the innocent Muslims accused in sundry cases including several thousand in Gujarat itself? The 4 did not accept government help in getting special facilities. Singhal resigned IPS job to keep his distance from the government. These are tactical moves which create more muddle. It does not behoove well to true nationality when buying time is allowed contrasts with damning innocents to dungeon indefinitely. The same CBI did nothing to solve Malegaon 2006 bomb blast case. The interest of our country demands that when we confront startling discoveries about our recent troubled history we not only view them dispassionately but also with a commitment to establish truth. Anyone who has appropriated nationalism for his own or his party’s sake must stand the test of time. Either we accept him according to his bona fide or throw him in the dustbin if he is a counterfeit. Nationalism cannot be allowed to be hijacked for the narrow interest of a group howsoever vociferous, moneyed, or dominant in numbers. Haren Pandy’s father had at long last told the commission of inquiry that it was his son who had deposed before the Concerned Citizens Tribunal. The Tribunal was really pained by the Machiavellian manipulation of the guilty that cynically exploited and compromised the security and integrity of our country. Some of them were sworn into office to uphold just those concerns. But the perpetrators of hatred and division derailed the priorities for India as a country The pretension of the then Home and Deputy Prime Minister L.K.Advani that his protegee Narender Mody was an able administrator in controlling riots has exposed the sham patron and the shameless protegee. Even more agonizing is the fig leaf cover of owning up moral responsibility. The party with a difference(BJP) that they pretended to be moral has rubbished all these in broad view of the watchful world. The chief minister presides over a truly autocratic state. Joseph Conrad has said of such autocratic state as prostitution of justice and freedom. Mody's continuing in post is festering of the sore on the body polity. Mystery surrounds Haren Pandy murder and what he might have heard in the meeting at the house of Chief Minister Narender Mody on the night of February 27 2002 and the Gujarat carnage. However, Concerned Citizens Tribunal -Gujarat 2002 does recorded him so well in contrasts: “One minister also appeared and deposed before us. The Tribunal had assured this witness (minister) and other officials that their anonymity would be protected. Hence, while their valuable evidence is reflected in the Findings of the report, they have not been identified. Anonymity was urged especially because of the fear of reprisal from political bosses if names became known.” If this was the finding in 2002 itself more than a decade has passed in dismal disregard of law and order situation of that time and the hijacked judicial process just because of the hate ideology of the ruling party in Gujarat and its demagogue and his demagoguery. The Tribunal consisting of such experienced and fair minded worthies as VR Krishna Iyer PB Sawant Hosbet Suresh KG Kannabiran Aruna Roy KS Subramanian Ghanshyam Shah Tanika Sarkar, worked in an atmosphere that was still reeking of despotism. The Tribunal was threatened by the prowling mobs around the circuit house at Shahibaug from conducting inquiry. The governments of the day had become cussed. “That both the government of Gujarat and the government of India did not participate in the inquiry reveals their utter disregard for the people’s basic democratic right to know.” The involvement of senior ministers and ISP and IAS staff is truly gruesome. “Senior ministers from Shri Modi’s cabinet organised a meeting late in the evening on February 27, in Lunavada village of Sabarkantha district. Shri Ashok Bhatt, the state health minister and another minister Prabhat Singh Chauhan from Lunavada attended it. At this meeting, a diabolical plan was drawn and disseminated to the top 50 leaders of the BJP/RSS/BD/VHP, on the method and manner in which the 72-hour-long carnage that followed was to be carried out.” Even this sure recipe of the pogroms was thrown into abyss and oblivion. “According to confidential evidence recorded by the Tribunal, these instructions were blatantly disseminated by the government, and in most cases, barring a few sterling exceptions, methodically carried out by the police and the IAS administration. There is no way that the debased levels of violence that were systematically carried out in Gujarat could have been allowed, had the police and district administration, the IPS and the IAS, stood by its constitutional obligation and followed Ser- vice Rules to prevent such crimes.” One among many police officers whose record is tainted by the Hindutva genocide of Muslims is absconding as of now, end of May 2013. It was he who was involved in the murder of Ishrat and many others and the one who manipulated the slaughters in Naroda Patia and the handling of the absconder Babu Bajrangi. PP Pandey is now an absconder and proclaimed offender. The mass terror-atrocities on Muslims had a queer way of winding up of cases (thanks to the police) where the victims of police extrajudicial killings were used to ascribe fabricated charges against other victims of the same atrocities. Samir Khan Pathan was killed by police and the case was made up that before his death he had confessed that he along with Yakin Ahmed and Abdul Majid Khan Pathan and ten others was involved in the plot to kill Modi and Advani! One of the highest ranking Gujarat police officers, PP Pandey,now absconding and a proclaimed offender and mass-terror atrocities committed by the police ------- India: Ishrat case: CBI zeroes in on Narendra Modi, Amit Shah From: Times of India, May 24, 2013 Concerned Citizens Tribunal Report. Finished on May 31, 2013 Index